bishop_n council_n elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v recommend_v with_o abstinence_n even_o from_o matrimonial_a society_n so_o early_o begin_v man_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n but_o in_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o this_o constitution_n as_o disagreeable_a from_o god_n word_n be_v not_o regard_v because_o bishop_n in_o africa_n marry_v and_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o these_o be_v inhibit_v to_o marry_v with_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o canon_n a_o foresaid_a the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_v of_o holy_a virgin_n be_v ordain_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o bishop_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n for_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v to_o this_o to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n fore-smelling_a as_o appear_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n carthage_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 399._o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v moderator_n of_o the_o council_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v present_a many_o good_a constitution_n be_v accord_v upon_o in_o this_o council_n 6._o as_o namely_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o dead_a 12._o that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o pagan_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n 15._o the_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o secular_a business_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 4._o 16._o that_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v practice_v no_o kind_n of_o usury_n 18._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n elder_n or_o deacon_n before_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o person_n of_o his_o own_o family_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n 19_o that_o reader_n who_o be_v come_v to_o perfect_a year_n shall_v either_o marry_v or_o else_o profess_v continency_n 24._o that_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n eucharistike_a nothing_o shall_v be_v offer_v except_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o grape_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n 40._o but_o not_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n that_o nothing_o 47._o except_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a book_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 401._o carthage_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n be_v assemble_v again_o a_o great_a national_a council_n in_o carthage_n of_o 214._o bishop_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v also_o present_a at_o this_o council_n many_o canon_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o council_n almost_o equal_a with_o the_o number_n of_o conveened_a bishop_n that_o person_n marry_v 13._o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v to_o the_o marriage_n shall_v not_o company_n together_o the_o first_o night_n after_o their_o marriage_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o dwell_a place_n near_o unto_o the_o church_n 15._o his_o house-holde-stuffe_n shall_v be_v uncostly_a his_o fare_n shall_v be_v course_n and_o undelicate_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v conquiese_v authority_n unto_o himself_o by_o fidelity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o read_v the_o book_n of_o pagan_n 16._o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n if_o necessity_n require_v he_o may_v read_v that_o a_o bishop_n entangle_v not_o himself_o deep_o with_o household_n business_n 20._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attend_v upon_o read_v prayer_n and_o preach_v that_o a_o bishop_n admit_v no_o man_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a office_n 22._o without_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o bishop_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n 23._o pronounce_v no_o sentence_n else_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o force_n except_o they_o confirm_v it_o that_o a_o bishop_n sit_v 34._o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n to_o stand_v that_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n conveened_a together_o 71._o shall_v not_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la but_o conciliabulum_fw-la that_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o a_o heretic_n 73._o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o laikes_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n 95._o that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o oblation_n of_o defunct_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a as_o murderer_n of_o the_o poor_a here_o mark_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o oblationes_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la not_o soulmass_n say_v for_o the_o defunct_a but_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o testamentall_a legacy_n to_o the_o poor_a 100_o that_o no_o woman_n shall_v presume_v to_o baptize_v centurie_n v._n concern_v counsel_n gather_v in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n chrysostome_n by_o epiphanius_n in_o cyprus_n and_o theophilus_n in_o alexandria_n under_o pretence_n of_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o in_o constantinople_n first_o and_o last_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n wife_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o need_v to_o make_v a_o new_a declaration_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v ample_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n carthage_n 419._o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o carthage_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o express_v in_o their_o synodicke_n letter_n send_v to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o assembly_n 91._o they_o damn_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n which_o have_v be_v above_o rehearse_v as_o heretical_a the_o answer_n that_o innocentius_n return_v to_o the_o council_n be_v intermix_v with_o word_n of_o swell_a pride_n as_o if_o no_o decree_n can_v be_v firm_a until_o it_o have_v allowance_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n yet_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n before_o they_o send_v their_o letter_n to_o innocentius_n among_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o two_o last_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v namely_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o canon_n the_o one_o declare_v 14._o that_o no_o church_n be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n 15._o the_o other_o declare_v that_o adoration_n of_o relic_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o ethnic_n supplication_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o relic_n which_o be_v find_v in_o image_n grove_n or_o tree_n or_o such_o other_o place_n shall_v be_v abolish_v toledo_n the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o reign_v of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o this_o council_n be_v gather_v be_v much_o controvert_v therefore_o i_o overpasse_v it_o content_v myself_o with_o some_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o time_n the_o council_n be_v gather_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v assemble_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o refutation_n of_o some_o error_n the_o canon_n concern_v prohibibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o some_o person_n 17._o be_v foolish_a and_o the_o admit_v of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o communion_n who_o want_v a_o wife_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o concubine_n only_o be_v foolish_a so_o perilous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o a_o jot_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n milevitanum_n milevitum_fw-la be_v a_o town_n of_o numidia_n in_o it_o many_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o express_v in_o the_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o letter_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o innocentius_n the_o first_o 93_o two_o principal_a cause_n move_v they_o to_o assemble_v together_o first_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n by_o who_o as_o yet_o many_o be_v deceive_v and_o pervert_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v not_o only_o present_a but_o also_o precedent_n the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o man_n nature_n not_o support_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o freewill_n of_o man_n to_o do_v good_a of_o itself_o be_v so_o solid_o refute_v and_o that_o by_o argument_n take_v out_o
thirteen_o year_n he_o delight_v to_o have_v about_o he_o wife_n and_o learned_a counsellor_n such_o as_o fabius_n sabinus_n domitius_n vlpianus_n etc._n etc._n this_o renown_a lawyer_n vlpianus_n be_v not_o a_o friend_n to_o christian_n christian_n but_o by_o collect_v together_o a_o number_n of_o law_n make_v against_o christian_n in_o time_n past_a he_o animate_v the_o heart_n of_o judge_n against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n that_o christian_n have_v bear_v continual_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bloody_a as_o many_o other_o have_v be_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o empire_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unbloody_a yet_o not_o a_o few_o suffer_v martyrdom_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n such_o as_o agapetus_n a_o young_a man_n of_o fifteen_o year_n old_a agapetus_n at_o praeneste_n a_o town_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v assay_v with_o many_o torment_n and_o final_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o be_v behead_v the_o judge_n who_o give_v out_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o judicial_a seat_n and_o sudden_o die_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o cecilia_n if_o by_o her_o travel_n valerian_n her_o espouse_a husband_n and_o tiburtius_n his_o brother_n and_o 400._o more_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o secret_o baptize_v by_o vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n immediate_o before_o her_o death_n i_o marvel_v that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o eusebius_n of_o such_o a_o rare_a and_o miraculous_a work_n senator_n and_o noble_a man_n at_o rome_n such_o as_o pammachius_n simplicius_n and_o quiritius_n 3._o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n die_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o many_o other_o the_o favour_n that_o this_o emperor_n show_v to_o christian_n against_o who_o the_o very_a stubber_a cook_n do_v contend_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o right_n of_o a_o place_n wherein_o christian_n be_v accustom_v to_o convene_v for_o exercise_n of_o divine_a service_n this_o favour_n i_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o council_n of_o mammea_n his_o christian_a mother_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o vlpianus_n that_o renown_a lawyer_n a_o hateful_a adversary_n to_o christian_n faith_n but_o mammea_n his_o mother_n hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o origen_n send_v for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o learned_a doctor_n who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o martyr_n very_o judicious_o observe_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o time_n whereinto_o no_o christian_a church_n be_v erect_v note_n when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o some_o time_n no_o public_a house_n can_v quiet_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o christian_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n hereof_o may_v appear_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n hyginus_n concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n be_v forge_v and_o feign_a because_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n be_v a_o long_a time_n posterior_n to_o the_o day_n of_o hyginus_n who_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o lexander_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n to_o obtain_v a_o place_n whereinto_o christian_n may_v assemble_v together_o the_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n of_o turinus_n who_o the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o stake_n in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n death_n and_o thereto_o be_v kill_v with_o smoke_n the_o herald_n stand_v by_o and_o cry_v to_o the_o people_n smoke_n he_o sell_v and_o with_o smoke_n he_o be_v punish_v this_o punishment_n i_o say_v declare_v that_o this_o emperor_n count_v flatterer_n worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n chron_n alexander_n and_o his_o mother_n mammea_n be_v both_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n maximinus_n 28._o after_o alexander_n severus_n maximinus_n be_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 3._o year_n a_o man_n of_o base_a parentage_n of_o a_o huge_a stature_n promote_v to_o honour_n by_o alexander_n who_o nourish_v a_o serpent_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n as_o the_o proverb_n speak_v when_o he_o advance_v maximinus_n a_o ingrate_a foster_n to_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n for_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o army_n kill_v alexander_n and_o his_o mother_n mammea_n and_o salute_v he_o and_o his_o son_n emperor_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n â—8_o a_o man_n hate_v of_o all_o good_a man_n belove_v of_o evil_a man_n more_o grievous_a to_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o their_o enemy_n who_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o house_n of_o alexander_n as_o eusebius_n record_v raise_v up_o the_o six_o persecution_n against_o christian_n special_o against_o the_o teacher_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n think_v the_o soon_o to_o vanquish_v the_o rest_n if_o the_o captain_n and_o guider_n of_o they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 28._o origen_n at_o this_o time_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrie_a and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o ambrose_n and_o protectetus_fw-la pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarca_n because_o these_o two_o under_o this_o persecution_n have_v sustain_v great_a affliction_n and_o constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n no_o persecution_n be_v more_o violent_a no_o persecution_n endure_v short_a time_n in_o no_o persecution_n be_v the_o name_n of_o suffer_a martyr_n so_o obscure_v and_o cover_v with_o silence_n possible_o because_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la through_o injury_n of_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v refer_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o such_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n to_o this_o time_n or_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o such_o doubtsome_a thing_n three_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v touch_v pastor_n first_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o hate_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o labour_v either_o to_o spoil_v it_o of_o true_a pastor_n or_o to_o send_v in_o among_o they_o poor_a sheep_n hireling_n and_o man_n not_o regard_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o their_o own_o gain_n or_o else_o if_o they_o have_v true_a pastor_n to_o move_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o faithful_a and_o vigilant_a pastor_n the_o stock_n that_o can_v eschew_v all_o these_o three_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o these_o three_o woeful_a calamity_n so_o oft_o seize_v upon_o the_o poor_a sheepefolde_a they_o be_v in_o good_a estate_n read_v chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o 13._o chap._n heb._n ver_fw-la 17._o 2_o another_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o three_o great_a persecution_n in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o origen_n a_o man_n more_o renown_v in_o his_o life_n time_n then_o after_o his_o death_n god_n vouchsafe_v upon_o he_o two_o great_a honour_n but_o not_o the_o three_o whereof_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o desirous_a he_o encourage_v his_o father_n leonides_n notâ—_n and_o his_o disciple_n plutarch_n two_o sâ—reni_n heron_n and_o heraclide_n patient_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n next_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o maximinus_n the_o six_o persecuter_n martyrdom_n whereby_o doubtless_o many_o be_v encourage_v patient_o to_o suffer_v evil_a for_o christ_n sake_n what_o remain_v now_o but_o the_o three_o and_o principal_a honour_n of_o martyrdom_n itself_o whereunto_o he_o have_v a_o bend_a desire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o decius_n the_o 7._o persecuter_n but_o then_o he_o faint_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o god_n willing_a when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o weakness_n of_o origen_n note_n let_v all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o heart_n stoop_v and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o great_a thing_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n the_o lord_n perfect_a his_o strength_n in_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n three_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o in_o scripture_n the_o overpass_a of_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o moment_n be_v not_o for_o ignorance_n misknowledge_n or_o doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v overslidden_v book_n but_o for_o mystery_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o namely_o when_o moses_n a_o most_o accurate_a writer_n of_o the_o life_n death_n and_o genealogy_n of_o holy_a patriarch_n overpass_v the_o description_n of_o the_o genealogy_n
will_v depart_v with_o their_o band_n of_o italian_n and_o spainiard_n otherwise_o such_o order_n and_o remedy_n shall_v be_v find_v as_o the_o time_n and_o matter_n require_v in_o this_o mean_a time_n many_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o protestant_n &_o town_n with_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v displease_v because_o of_o the_o aid_n they_o have_v send_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o landgrave_n reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n after_o they_o have_v pay_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o this_o number_n be_v palsgrave_n of_o the_o rhine_n elector_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o witemberg_n also_o earnest_a request_n be_v make_v to_o the_o emp._n for_o the_o lantgraves_n pardon_n by_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n but_o the_o condition_n be_v so_o grievous_a that_o the_o landgrave_n will_v rather_o venture_v the_o extremity_n then_o submit_v himself_o the_o emperor_n come_v forward_o to_o misne_n by_o the_o river_n albis_n not_o far_o from_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n campe._n wherefore_o the_o duke_n make_v speed_n to_o witemberg_n and_o burn_v the_o bridge_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v no_o ready_a passage_n to_o pursue_v he_o but_o the_o emperor_n get_v knowledge_n of_o a_o shallow_a ford_n in_o the_o river_n quick_o follow_v the_o duke_n and_o by_o the_o wood_n of_o lothan_n overtake_v he_o maurice_n &_o join_v battle_n discomfit_v he_o and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o although_o the_o duke_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v yet_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n his_o life_n be_v grant_v he_o with_o most_o grievous_a condition_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o old_a religion_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n obtain_v also_o that_o condition_n to_o be_v remit_v but_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n be_v give_v to_o maurice_n except_o a_o pension_n of_o 50000._o crown_n which_o the_o same_o maurice_n pay_v he_o yearly_o immediate_o hereupon_o witemberg_n yield_v to_o the_o emp._n as_o also_o diverse_a other_o prince_n and_o city_n do_v the_o like_a the_o landgrave_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o emp._n pleasure_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n which_o condition_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n &_o maurice_n the_o new_a duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n undertake_v to_o obtain_v and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o bind_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o great_a bond_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o emp._n he_o be_v command_v to_o remain_v as_o prisoner_n emperor_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o complain_v grievous_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n keep_v not_o promise_v and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n &_o maurice_n go_v to_o the_o emp._n and_o entreat_v for_o the_o landgrave_n but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o he_o break_v no_o promise_n although_o he_o keep_v he_o 14._o year_n in_o prison_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o pardon_v he_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n this_o matter_n afterward_o turn_v the_o emp._n to_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v the_o principal_a chief_a prince_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o captivity_n the_o emp._n thought_n meet_v to_o gather_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o augsburg_n to_o finish_v that_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v intend_v long_o before_o augsburg_n all_o the_o elector_n with_o other_o prince_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o great_a number_n but_o about_o the_o city_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o country_n near_o thereto_o be_v company_n of_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n and_o other_o soldier_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a the_o principal_a matter_n purpose_v be_v concern_v the_o council_n of_o trident._n the_o emperor_n require_v of_o the_o prince_n privatlie_o of_o the_o palsgrave_n &_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n whether_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trident_n or_o no._n at_o the_o first_o they_o refuse_v it_o but_o afterward_o fear_v the_o emp._n displeasure_n they_o be_v content_v to_o permit_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o will_n the_o free_a city_n also_o be_v demand_v if_o they_o will_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o prince_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o their_o part_n so_o to_o do_v and_o offer_v a_o writing_n to_o the_o emperor_n on_o what_o condition_n they_o will_v admit_v the_o council_n the_o emperor_n as_o though_o they_o have_v full_o consent_v send_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trident_n and_o the_o pope_n desire_v that_o the_o council_n which_o be_v remove_v from_o trident_n to_o bononia_n may_v be_v again_o revoke_v to_o trident_n which_o be_v near_o to_o germany_n upon_o hope_n that_o the_o german_n will_v come_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o bononie_n will_v not_o return_v back_o again_o to_o trident_n but_o upon_o such_o condition_n as_o like_v themselves_o best_a the_o emperor_n protest_v by_o his_o ambassador_n that_o all_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v decree_v there_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christendom_n which_o the_o bishop_n neglect_v thus_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o general_a council_n in_o germany_n consult_v with_o the_o prince_n about_o the_o agreement_n of_o religion_n and_o appoint_v julius_n pflugin_v bishop_n of_o numburg_n michael_n sidon_n and_o john_n islebie_n to_o draw_v out_o a_o book_n for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n emperor_n which_o they_o call_v interim_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o new_a trouble_n for_o the_o emperor_n strict_o command_v that_o the_o prince_n will_v receive_v and_o admit_v the_o manner_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n call_v interim_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n be_v earnest_o require_v to_o subscribe_v will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n after_o be_v use_v more_o strict_o insomuch_o that_o his_o preacher_n who_o be_v hitherto_o permit_v flee_v for_o fear_n of_o danger_n the_o landgrave_n hope_v to_o obtain_v favour_n and_o liberty_n receive_v the_o emperor_n book_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o it_o but_o all_o will_v not_o help_v he_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n not_o only_o receive_v it_o himself_o but_o also_o send_v for_o martin_n bucer_n who_o partly_o with_o entreaty_n partly_o with_o thretning_n he_o command_v to_o subscribe_v the_o emperor_n book_n but_o he_o constant_o refuse_v and_o with_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n return_v to_o argentine_n wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la preacher_n at_o augsburg_n perceive_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o town_n not_o to_o stand_v constant_o in_o defence_n of_o religion_n go_v to_o berne_n in_o switzerland_n brentius_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v from_o hala_n a_o town_n of_o sueve_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o vlrick_n duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n andrea_n osiander_n erasmus_n sarcerius_n erardus_n schueffin_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o wirtemberg_n flee_v because_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o emperor_n book_n martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n fagius_n leave_v germany_n and_o go_v to_o england_n ambrose_n blaurer_n leave_v the_o town_n of_o constance_n mauricius_n duke_n of_o saxony_n return_v home_o from_o augsburg_n proclaim_v the_o emperor_n decree_n concern_v religion_n upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o divine_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o university_n of_o lipsia_n and_o witenberg_n diverse_a time_n assemble_v themselves_o and_o at_o length_n conclude_v upon_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o call_v indifferent_a to_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v prescribe_v this_o thing_n be_v by_o other_o preacher_n in_o germany_n sore_o impugn_a say_v that_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o indifferency_n they_o have_v open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v those_o thing_n for_o indifferent_a in_o which_o be_v manifest_a error_n protestant_n the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o book_n endure_v not_o long_o for_o it_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n the_o pope_n himself_o add_v his_o correction_n unto_o it_o for_o albeit_o it_o establish_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_n religion_n yet_o because_o it_o tolerate_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o take_v not_o so_o sharp_a order_n for_o restore_v of_o the_o church_n good_n as_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o those_o cause_n and_o other_o such_o like_a the_o pope_n will_v not_o give_v his_o allowance_n to_o this_o book_n without_o some_o
of_o christ._n 35._o and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o time_n of_o holy_a convocation_n of_o people_n be_v particular_o reckon_v out_o both_o of_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o canonicke_n book_n 59_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o other_o apocreeph_n book_n illyricum_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o with_o advice_n of_o both_o the_o emperor_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o illyricum_n wherein_o the_o nicene_n faith_n have_v confirmation_n and_o allowance_n 8.9_o the_o emperor_n valens_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n lampsacum_fw-la lampsacum_n be_v a_o town_n situate_v about_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o hellespontus_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n seek_v liberty_n from_o the_o emp._n valens_n to_o meet_v in_o this_o town_n who_o grant_v their_o petition_n the_o more_o willing_o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v accord_v in_o opinion_n with_o acacius_n &_o eudoxius_n but_o they_o ratify_v the_o council_n set_v forth_o at_o seleucia_n &_o damn_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o acacian_o 7._o the_o emp._n valens_n be_v deceive_v of_o his_o expectation_n command_v they_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o their_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o eudoxius_n 12._o this_o dash_v constrain_v the_o macedonian_n to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n and_o to_o aggree_v with_o laberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o chameleon_n when_o they_o have_v change_v many_o colour_n they_o can_v never_o be_v white_a that_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_o in_o religion_n under_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n in_o the_o west_n rome_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n gather_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n 23._o wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o damn_a auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n with_o vrsatius_n valens_n and_o caius_n likewise_o he_o damn_a apollinaris_n and_o his_o disciple_n timotheus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 38.3_o or_o as_o bullinger_n reckon_v council_n 385_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n a_o general_n council_n be_v gather_v at_o constantinople_n consist_v of_o 150._o bishop_n of_o who_o 36._o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o creature_n 8._o a_o minister_n &_o servant_n but_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o council_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n be_v love_o admonish_v to_o forsake_v their_o error_n &_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o have_v once_o already_o send_v messenger_n to_o liberius_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o their_o error_n &_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n be_v damn_v the_o nicen_n faith_n confirm_v with_o amplification_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o symbol_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o lord_n giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v &_o glorify_v they_o ordain_v nectarius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n &_o that_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o rome_n ibid._n great_a care_n be_v have_v of_o province_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o of_o new_a again_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appropriate_v to_o a_o few_o in_o this_o general_n council_n be_v communicate_v to_o many_o ibid._n to_o nectarius_n megapolis_n and_o thracia_n be_v allot_v pontus_n to_o hellodius_fw-la cappadocia_n to_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n meletina_n and_o armenia_n to_o otreius_n amphilochius_n attend_v upon_o iconium_n and_o lycaonia_n optimus_fw-la upon_o antiochia_n and_o pisidia_n 7.8.9_o timotheus_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n laodicea_n be_v recommend_v to_o pelagius_n tarsus_n to_o diodorus_n and_o antiochia_n to_o meletius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o constantinople_n to_o other_o bishop_n a_o care_n and_o solicitude_n of_o their_o own_o bound_n be_v commit_v with_o this_o caveat_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v invade_v the_o bound_n belong_v to_o another_o but_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o every_o one_o be_v desire_v shall_v mutual_o assist_v his_o neighbour_n constantinople_n the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o care_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o west_n compel_v they_o to_o meet_v again_o in_o constantinople_n where_o they_o write_v a_o synodicke_n letter_n to_o damasus_n b._n of_o rome_n to_o ambrose_n britto_n valerianus_n acholius_n anemius_n basilius_n 9_o &_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n conveened_a at_o rome_n wherein_o they_o declare_v the_o manifold_a trouble_n they_o have_v sustain_v by_o heretic_n &_o now_o albeit_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o sheepe-fold_n yet_o like_a unto_o raven_a wolf_n they_o be_v lurk_v in_o wood_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o devour_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n they_o excuse_v their_o absence_n because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o church_n new_o recover_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n can_v not_o permit_v many_o of_o their_o number_n to_o journey_n to_o rome_n always_o they_o send_v their_o belove_a brethren_n cyriacus_n eusebius_n &_o priscianus_n to_o countenance_v the_o assembly_n at_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n they_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ibid._n namely_o that_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n shall_v be_v confer_v to_o person_n worthy_a &_o that_o with_o the_o special_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o province_n with_o assistance_n of_o their_o confine_a neighbour_n if_o need_v require_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v nectarius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n &_o cyrillus_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v here_o mark_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n smell_v of_o novelty_n and_o not_o of_o antiquity_n this_o synodicke_n letter_n send_v from_o constantinople_n will_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o council_n which_o damasus_n gather_v at_o rome_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v two_o assembly_n in_o rome_n at_o diverse_a time_n and_o yet_o for_o own_o purpose_n godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n 122._o such_o as_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o david_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o compact_a city_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v when_o the_o tower_n of_o jebus_n be_v conquise_v than_o the_o people_n worship_v one_o god_n be_v obedient_a to_o one_o law_n and_o subject_n only_o to_o one_o sovereign_a theodosius_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n care_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n conveened_a a_o great_a nationáll_a council_n at_o constantinople_n not_o only_o of_o homousian_o but_o also_o of_o arrian_n eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n hope_v that_o by_o mutual_a conference_n possible_o they_o may_v in_o end_n accord_n the_o good_a emperor_n consult_v with_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 10._o nectarius_n with_o agelius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o agelius_n with_o sisinius_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o mighty_a teacher_n and_o a_o reader_n in_o his_o church_n 12._o this_o man_n consider_v that_o by_o contentious_a disputation_n schism_n be_v increase_v but_o not_o quench_v give_v this_o advice_n to_o nectarius_n that_o he_o shall_v counsel_v the_o emperor_n to_o demand_n of_o heretic_n in_o what_o account_n they_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o precede_v their_o time_n the_o heretic_n at_o the_o first_o speak_v reverent_o of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v if_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o heretic_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n rend_v in_o piece_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o arrian_n eunomian_n and_o macedonian_a faith_n and_o ordain_v the_o homousian_a faith_n only_o to_o have_v place_n the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n carthage_n near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n in_o it_o first_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v confirm_v the_o continency_n of_o
yet_o he_o find_v that_o flavianus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n and_o helias_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n altogether_o dislike_v &_o reprove_v his_o proceed_n neither_o can_v they_o admit_v the_o law_n of_o oblivion_n call_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o to_o pacify_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o civil_a controversy_n at_o sometime_o have_v be_v pacify_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la set_n himself_o direct_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o gather_v this_o council_n to_o undo_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n flavianus_n and_o helias_n will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o ungodly_a council_n wherein_o they_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o they_o abstain_v from_o damn_v flaevianus_fw-la and_o helias_n for_o a_o time_n nevertheless_o by_o continual_a accusation_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mocker_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n do_n they_o procure_v their_o banishment_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n aurelia_n in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o anastatius_fw-la and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n conveened_a 32._o bishop_n in_o the_o town_n of_o aurelia_n of_o purpose_n to_o settle_v some_o order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o through_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o irruption_n of_o barbarous_a people_n into_o the_o country_n of_o france_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o great_a dissolution_n and_o misorder_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v coincident_a for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o other_o counsel_n czsaraugusta_n the_o two_o former_a counsel_n assemble_v in_o spain_n namely_o ilerdense_a and_o valentinum_n be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodoricus_n now_o these_o two_o gerundense_a and_o caesaraugustanum_fw-la be_v celebrate_v under_o the_o same_o king_n to_o wit_n theodoricus_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n reign_v in_o spain_n in_o gerunda_n seven_o bishop_n conveened_a make_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n chief_o about_o baptism_n that_o catechumeni_fw-la shall_v be_v baptize_v on_o easter_n day_n and_o at_o pentecost_n when_o most_o solemn_a convention_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v 4._o they_o who_o be_v under_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n may_v be_v baptize_v at_o any_o time_n 5._o and_o the_o infant_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o die_v may_v be_v baptize_v the_o same_o day_n wherein_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o caesaraugusta_n eleven_o bishop_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v conveened_a 2._o they_o forbid_v fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o superstition_n or_o for_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o for_o persuasion_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o council_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o abolish_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o manichean_a heretic_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hâ—rmisda_n by_o the_o mandat_fw-la of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n reign_v in_o italy_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o many_o other_o that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v at_o heraclea_n for_o decide_v coutroversy_n in_o religion_n many_o bishop_n resort_v to_o heraclea_n about_o the_o number_n of_o 200._o but_o anastatius_fw-la suffer_v no_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v thereby_o incur_v the_o great_a blame_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o carelessness_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n theodoricus_n will_v hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v damn_v of_o new_a again_o &_o ambassador_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v send_v to_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o divert_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n but_o how_o inhumane_o the_o ambassador_n be_v entreat_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o hormisda_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n a_o synod_n be_v gather_v in_o constantinople_n by_o joannes_n cappadox_n constantinople_n many_o grievons_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n 9_o such_o as_o sacrilegious_a spoil_n of_o temple_n under_o pretence_n of_o eschew_v cause_n of_o idolatry_n he_o take_v away_o the_o golden_a dove_n that_o hang_v above_o the_o fontes_fw-la and_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o utter_v many_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n joannes_n cappadox_n albeit_o he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a religion_n himself_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n procure_v that_o severus_n shall_v be_v damn_v of_o heresy_n who_o the_o emperor_n also_o banish_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v punish_v he_o also_o by_o command_v that_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o monk_n of_o apamea_n in_o a_o council_n conveened_a in_o syriasecunda_fw-la secunda_fw-la accuse_v severus_n of_o bloody_a cruelty_n and_o oppression_n in_o besiege_v of_o monastery_n slay_v the_o monk_n and_o spoil_v their_o good_n the_o like_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o peter_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n which_o accusation_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o unsuspect_a witness_n this_o council_n damn_v severus_n and_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n toledo_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n abnaricus_fw-la be_v the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n conveened_a partly_o for_o renew_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o for_o make_v new_a constitution_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o child_n who_o their_o parent_n have_v dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n until_o they_o be_v eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n neither_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n before_o they_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n namely_o when_o they_o be_v full_a eighteen_o year_n old_a and_o not_o before_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o open_a declaration_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n or_o to_o marry_v and_o these_o who_o protest_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n 1._o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o marry_v constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 551._o and_o in_o the_o 94._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v a_o general_a council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v express_o set_v down_o by_o euagrius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 38._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o eustochius_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theodorus_n ascidas_n b._n of_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n eustochius_n cast_v out_o the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n who_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n theodorus_n ascidas_n assist_v they_o and_o say_v that_o eustochius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v deal_v cruel_o and_o inhumane_o with_o his_o brethren_n to_o pacify_v this_o controversy_n be_v this_o council_n conveened_a also_o great_a disputation_n be_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o some_o write_n of_o theodoritus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n and_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n this_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a convention_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o these_o contentious_a disputation_n at_o this_o time_n menas_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o first_o question_n move_v in_o the_o council_n be_v this_o whether_o or_o no_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v end_v their_o course_n may_v lawful_o be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v to_o this_o eutychius_n a_o man_n before_o this_o time_n of_o no_o great_a account_n answer_v 16._o that_o like_a as_o josias_n not_o only_o punish_v idolatrous_a priest_n who_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o open_v the_o grave_n of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o dishonour_v they_o after_o their_o death_n who_o have_v dishonour_v god_n in_o their_o life-time_n even_o so_o the_o memorial_n of_o man_n may_v be_v accurse_v after_o their_o death_n who_o have_v harm_v christ_n church_n in_o their_o life-time_n 38._o this_o be_v think_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v pertinent_o speak_v and_o when_o his_o answer_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n he_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o
widow_n who_o have_v have_v concubine_n who_o be_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n who_o be_v unknown_a neophycus_fw-la who_o be_v give_v to_o war-fare_a or_o a_o attender_n in_o court_n who_o be_v unlearned_a or_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n who_o have_v not_o proceed_v to_o honour_n by_o ascend_a degree_n who_o by_o ambition_n or_o bribe_n have_v presume_v to_o honour_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o his_o own_o city_n he_o who_o be_v approve_v shall_v be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o all_o the_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n at_o least_o by_o three_o of_o they_o 19_o let_v levites_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o year_n before_o their_o admission_n and_o presbyter_n of_o 30._o 20._o let_v bishop_n be_v unreprovable_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 21._o let_v bishop_n not_o only_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o unruproveable_a conversation_n among_o man_n 22._o presbyter_n &_o levite_n who_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n permit_v not_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o secret_a chamber_n yet_o let_v they_o have_v witness_n of_o their_o honest_a conversation_n and_o remain_a place_n 23._o youth-hood_n be_v prone_a and_o bend_v to_o evil_a therefore_o let_v they_o that_o be_v young_a be_v all_o bring_v up_o in_o one_o conclave_n under_o the_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o some_o well_o approve_a senior_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v lascivious_a and_o incorrigible_a let_v they_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o strict_a discipline_n may_v correct_v the_o proud_a mind_n of_o insolent_a youth_n see_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n 24._o it_o become_v presbyter_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v continual_o to_o meditate_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v heed_n to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4._o for_o by_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o precept_n of_o good_a manner_n presbyter_n shall_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n a_o official_a book_n 25._o to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v nothing_o amiss_o neither_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o their_o litany_n nor_o in_o their_o form_n of_o come_v to_o counsel_n when_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v admit_v to_o their_o office_n they_o must_v vow_v chastity_n 26._o and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o their_o bishop_n to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n and_o after_o such_o profession_n let_v they_o retain_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o bishop_n 27._o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v unjust_o depose_v if_o they_o be_v find_v innocent_a by_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o synod_n let_v they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n before_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o orarium_fw-la with_o staff_n and_o ring_n if_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o planeta_n if_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o alba_n if_o he_o be_v a_o sub-deacon_a to_o his_o plate_n and_o chalice_n and_o other_o order_n let_v they_o receive_v in_o their_o restitution_n that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v find_v to_o have_v consult_v with_o diviner_n &_o sorcerer_n 28._o let_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o dignity_n &_o put_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o make_v continual_a penance_n for_o his_o sacrilege_n churchman_n who_o dwell_v in_o border_n confine_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o hostility_n with_o their_o own_o country_n let_v they_o neither_o receive_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o country_n nor_o direct_v any_o secret_a message_n unto_o the_o enemy_n if_o any_o churchman_n sit_v in_o judgement_n 29._o or_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o sentence_n of_o blood_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n let_v bishop_n have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v 30._o to_o reproove_v the_o mighty_a man_n who_o oppress_v they_o 31._o and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o wholesome_a reproof_n profit_n nothing_o let_v they_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o regal_a authority_n impiety_n may_v be_v subdue_v 32._o see_v avarice_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v bishop_n so_o govern_v their_o diocese_n that_o they_o spoil_v they_o not_o of_o their_o right_n but_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o anteriour_a counsel_n let_v they_o have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o oblation_n tithe_n tribute_n &_o corn_n the_o rest_n let_v it_o remain_v unto_o the_o paroch_n free_a and_o untouched_a 33._o that_o thing_n which_o one_o bishop_n possess_v without_o interpellation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n let_v no_o man_n in_o that_o same_o province_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o action_n of_o repetition_n but_o as_o concern_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o diverse_a province_n the_o case_n stand_v otherwise_o lest_o while_o diocese_n be_v defend_v the_o bound_n of_o province_n be_v confound_v 34._o a_o church_n new_o build_v shall_v appertain_v unto_o that_o bishop_n in_o who_o diosie_n it_o be_v know_v that_o spiritual_a convention_n have_v be_v keep_v 35._o a_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v year_o all_o the_o paroch_n of_o his_o diosie_n and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v hinder_v by_o infirmity_n or_o by_o weighty_a business_n he_o shall_v appoint_v faithful_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o take_v inspection_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o rent_n 36._o whatsoever_o reward_n a_o prelate_n promise_v to_o a_o man_n who_o undertake_v any_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o faithful_o perform_v his_o promise_n 37._o see_v that_o a_o part_n of_o church-rente_n be_v bestow_v upon_o sustentation_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v at_o any_o time_n those_o person_n or_o their_o child_n to_o be_v indigent_a who_o have_v render_v any_o rent_n to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o render_v a_o just_a deserve_a retribution_n to_o their_o bene-factor_n in_o sustain_v they_o to_o who_o benevolence_n they_o be_v addote_v 38._o the_o deacon_n be_v decern_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o presbyter_n let_v the_o levite_n be_v content_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o their_o orarium_fw-la only_o upon_o the_o left_a shoulder_n 39_o and_o not_o upon_o their_o right_a shoulder_n and_o let_v it_o neither_o be_v beautify_v with_o colour_n nor_o with_o gold_n platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zosinus_n call_v it_o linostima_fw-la let_v clergyman_n have_v the_o upper-most_a part_n of_o their_o head_n bare_a and_o shave_a 40._o and_o the_o lower-part_n round_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o reader_n of_o gallicia_n who_o do_v shave_v only_o a_o little_a of_o the_o upper-most_a part_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n note_n conform_v themselves_o in_o so_o do_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o heretic_n which_o dishonour_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n no_o strange_a woman_n shall_v cohabite_v with_o churchman_n 41._o only_o their_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o her_o daughter_n or_o father_n sister_n may_v dwell_v with_o they_o among_o which_o person_n the_o band_n of_o nature_n permit_v not_o to_o suspect_v any_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n 42._o who_o be_v not_o marry_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o forbid_a lust_n of_o strange_a woman_n let_v the_o bishop_n separate_v they_o sell_v the_o woman_n and_o redact_v the_o man_n infect_v with_o their_o lust_n for_o a_o space_n unto_o penance_n if_o a_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n marry_v a_o wife_n 43._o or_o a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_v woman_n or_o a_o harlot_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n let_v the_o bishop_n separate_v they_o again_o clergyman_n 44._o who_o have_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o armour_n voluntary_o and_o have_v go_v to_o war_n fare_v let_v they_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o office_n and_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o remain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n churchman_n 45._o who_o be_v find_v spoil_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o person_n depart_v let_v they_o be_v depose_v and_o be_v subject_a unto_o three_o year_n penance_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n sisenandus_n 46._o churchman_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o public_a indiction_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n
a_o form_n of_o receive_v of_o confession_n and_o prescribe_v of_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a institution_n 13._o they_o reason_v about_o the_o eight_o principal_a vice_n to_o the_o end_n their_o diversity_n be_v distinguish_v every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o vice_n he_o shall_v eschew_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o same_o 14._o that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o father_n and_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v the_o sermon_n and_o homily_n of_o holy_a father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o the_o 16._o canon_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o 12._o 17._o that_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n permit_v no_o man_n to_o solace_v the_o company_n with_o filthy_a jest_v in_o their_o presence_n but_o let_v poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n be_v refresh_v at_o their_o table_n with_o lecture_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 18._o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n forbid_v to_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 19_o let_v not_o bishop_n be_v rash_a to_o judge_v in_o thing_n secret_a which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o can_v manifest_v thing_n hide_v up_o in_o darkness_n and_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 20._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o transport_v themselves_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o great_a 21._o whosoever_o by_o pay_v money_n procure_v a_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v depose_v 22._o no_o churchman_n shall_v cohabite_v with_o a_o woman_n except_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o such_o like_a person_n by_o who_o company_n no_o suspicion_n of_o uncleanness_n can_v arise_v precept_n give_v to_o monk_n and_o nun_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o former_a council_n canon_n 35._o the_o sabbath_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o in_o it_o no_o servile_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandement_fw-fr 36._o let_v no_o man_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o thing_n which_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n he_o have_v fraudulent_o withdraw_v from_o other_o 37._o nor_o yet_o by_o lie_n and_o deceitful_a mean_n withdraw_v any_o thing_n due_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 38._o let_v tithe_n be_v precise_o pay_v 39_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o receive_v reward_n for_o his_o decreet_a and_o sentence_n 40._o let_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a race_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o all_o happiness_n in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o celestial_a joy_n in_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o 41._o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a rent_n leave_v by_o king_n pipinus_fw-la of_o good_a memory_n which_o they_o wish_v the_o emperor_n charles_n pipinus_fw-la son_n shall_v not_o alter_v nor_o transfer_v into_o another_o sum_n in_o respect_n that_o by_o so_o do_v many_o perjury_n and_o false_a testimony_n may_v ensue_v 42._o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o mansion_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n alm_n be_v distribute_v 43._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o highness_n allowance_n whereby_o all_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v ordain_v to_o have_v a_o decision_n and_o end_n 44._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o bononia_n concern_v false_a witness_n may_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o augmentation_n if_o need_v require_v for_o eschew_v of_o perjury_n false_a testimony_n and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n tower_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v assemble_v about_o establish_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o town_n of_o tower_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n all_o man_n be_v admonish_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o to_o keep_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o his_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n 2._o all_o bishop_n shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o frequent_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o history_n of_o the_o euangel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n write_v thereupon_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregorius_n in_o the_o which_o every_o man_n as_o in_o a_o lively_a mirror_n may_v see_v himself_o 4._o let_v every_o bishop_n feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o with_o doctrine_n but_o also_o with_o example_n of_o good_a conversation_n 5._o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o sumptuous_a banquet_n but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o moderate_a diet_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o abuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o surfeit_v with_o gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n but_o let_v holy_a lecture_n be_v at_o his_o table_n rather_o than_o the_o idle_a word_n of_o flatter_a fellow_n 6._o let_v stranger_n and_o indigent_a people_n be_v at_o bishop_n table_n who_o they_o may_v refresh_v both_o with_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a repast_n 7._o the_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v leave_v by_o such_o pleasure_n the_o mind_n be_v effeminate_a and_o enchant_v 8._o let_v not_o the_o lord_n servant_n delight_v in_o vain_a jest_v nor_o in_o hunt_v nor_o hawk_v 9_o let_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o bishop_n assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o good_a conversation_n enjoin_v unto_o their_o bishop_n be_v also_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o 10._o let_v bishop_n have_v a_o great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v faithful_a dispensator_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o hunter_n after_o filthy_a lucre_n 11._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o bestow_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasure_n to_o support_v indigent_a people_n of_o that_o same_o church_n 12._o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v until_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a 13._o let_v the_o bishop_n make_v diligent_a inquisition_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n church_n that_o no_o presbyter_n come_v from_o any_o other_o part_n make_v service_n in_o his_o church_n without_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n 14._o let_v a_o presbyter_n leave_v a_o low_a place_n and_o presume_v to_o a_o high_a incur_v that_o same_o punishment_n which_o a_o bishop_n deprehend_v in_o the_o like_a fault_n shall_v incur_v 15._o a_o presbyter_n who_o attain_v to_o a_o church_n by_o give_v money_n for_o it_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v 16._o let_v tithe_n bestow_v upon_o church_n by_o advice_n of_o bishop_n be_v faithful_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o presbyter_n 17._o the_o family_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o retribution_n to_o be_v give_v to_o good_a man_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o people_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o work_n eternal_a life_n may_v be_v promerited_a and_o that_o the_o homily_n contain_v these_o instruction_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o rusticke-latine-language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o person_n may_v understand_v they_o mark_v in_o what_o estimation_n the_o latin_a language_n have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o instruction_n in_o rustic_a and_o barbarous_a latin_a be_v count_v better_a than_o instruction_n in_o good_a french_a language_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o instruct_v his_o presbyter_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o people_n baptize_v to_o renounce_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o his_o pomp_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v murder_n fornication_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a fault_n but_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v pride_n ostentation_n swell_a conceit_n vainglory_n loftiness_n and_o such_o other_o fault_n as_o spring_v up_o from_o such_o ground_n 19_o presbyter_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o do_v communicate_v they_o do_v
the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n until_o this_o present_a age._n divide_v into_o four_o book_n 1._o the_o first_o contain_v the_o whole_a proceed_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n both_o of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n for_o or_o against_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v so_o preserve_v that_o neither_o by_o tyranny_n it_o can_v be_v subdue_v nor_o by_o policy_n circumvent_v 2._o the_o second_o contain_v a_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n pope_n patriarch_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n with_o or_o against_o the_o church_n together_o with_o their_o death_n 3._o the_o three_o contain_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v as_o also_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v subdue_v 4._o the_o four_o contain_v a_o short_a compend_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n general_n national_n and_o provincial_n together_o with_o their_o several_a canon_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v either_o with_o or_o against_o the_o church_n divide_v into_o 16._o century_n by_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o show_v and_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n visibilitie_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o our_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n day_n until_o this_o present_a age._n collect_v out_o of_o sundry_a author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a by_o the_o famous_a and_o worthy_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n master_n patrick_n symson_n late_a minister_n at_o strivel_a in_o scotland_n london_n print_v by_o i.d._n for_o john_n bellamy_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o three_o golden_a lion_n in_o cornhill_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n and_o for_o william_n sheffard_n at_o the_o enter_n in_o of_o popes-head_n alley_n out_o of_o lombard_n street_n 1624._o to_o the_o right_n gracious_a prince_z lodowick_n duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o lenox_n baron_n of_o settrington_n darnley_n teâ—banten_n and_o methuen_n lord_n great_a chamberlain_n and_o admiral_n of_o scotland_n lord_n steward_n of_o the_o king_n household_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v both_o to_o your_o grace_n and_o other_o great_a presumption_n in_o i_o a_o stranger_n to_o trouble_v your_o grace_n either_o with_o the_o view_n of_o these_o unpolished_a line_n or_o this_o ensue_a history_n yet_o i_o hope_v the_o latter_a shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o the_o former_a for_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o your_o noble_a sister_n the_o countess_n of_o marre_n at_o her_o ladyship_n commandment_n and_o especial_a direction_n i_o revise_v it_o put_v it_o to_o the_o press_n hasten_v the_o print_n and_o now_o also_o crave_v your_o grace_n patronage_n thereto_o not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o greatness_n of_o your_o authority_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o nature_n and_o disposition_n whereof_o much_o may_v be_v say_v but_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o needless_a to_o show_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o candle_n thus_o humble_o commend_v it_o to_o your_o grace_n favourable_a acceptation_n and_o hearty_o commit_v you_o to_o the_o almighty_n gracious_a protection_n i_o humble_o take_v my_o leave_n rest_v your_o grace_n humble_a servant_n a._n symson_n to_o the_o right_n noble_a virtuous_a and_o elect_a lady_n marry_o countess_n of_o marre_n p.s._n wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n noble_a lady_n whereof_o we_o rejoice_v to_o be_v account_v feel_v member_n have_v be_v subject_a unto_o manifold_a affliction_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o like_a unto_o the_o estate_n of_o moab_n settle_v upon_o her_o dregs_n 48.11_o and_o not_o pour_v out_o from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n yet_o the_o more_o afflict_a the_o more_o belove_v of_o god_n who_o face_n water_v with_o tear_n be_v fair_a and_o who_o mourn_a voice_n be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2.14_o and_o as_o do_v of_o good_a willing_o have_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n even_o so_o patient_a suffering_n of_o evil_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n as_o it_o be_v high_o commend_v in_o scripture_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v rich_o reward_v in_o heaven_n yea_o the_o very_a heathnick_a philosopher_n plato_n to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v unknown_a affirm_v that_o man_n who_o suffer_v repub_fw-la scourge_v bind_v torment_a bore_v out_o of_o eye_n and_o final_o strangle_v of_o their_o breath_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v exceed_o happy_a be_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v thrice_o happy_a although_o the_o superlative_a degree_n of_o suffering_n which_o can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heathnicks_n can_v never_o equal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o mittera_n which_o word_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v the_o sun_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o have_v be_v try_v by_o suffer_v fourscore_o divers_a sort_n of_o punishment_n such_o as_o long_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v solitary_a live_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o long_a time_n trial_n of_o suffer_v the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o coldness_n of_o water_n and_o many_o other_o torment_n until_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o have_v be_v complete_v these_o voluntary_a suffering_n like_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o want_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n calling_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o end_n they_o want_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n reward_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v christian_n to_o be_v bless_v who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 14.13_o for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o the_o manifold_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o rank_n church_n some_o be_v fierce_a and_o bloody_a some_o be_v crafty_a the_o three_o be_v and_o be_v both_o crafty_a and_o cruel_a the_o ten_o heathnicke_n emperor_n nero_n domitian_n traian_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n that_o they_o pour_v it_o out_o like_a water_n upon_o the_o ground_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n be_v subdolous_a and_o crafty_a but_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o three_o go_v beyond_o the_o rest_n both_o in_o cruelty_n and_o craft_n yea_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v have_v in_o our_o own_o day_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o antichrists_n suppost_n and_o their_o crafty_a convey_n of_o their_o malicious_a enterprise_n intend_v against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o royal_a race_n and_o noble_a counsellor_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o antichrist_n go_v as_o far_o beyond_o the_o craft_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o emperor_n as_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n exceed_v the_o inundation_n of_o nilus_n in_o the_o first_o century_n second_o and_o three_o century_n the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o christian_n be_v try_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o do_n suffering_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o next_o to_o the_o apostle_n their_o disciple_n and_o true_a successor_n seal_v up_o with_o river_n of_o blood_n that_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v burn_v the_o water_n wherein_o they_o be_v drown_v the_o air_n wherein_o their_o body_n be_v hang_v the_o mountain_n and_o wilderness_n through_o which_o they_o wander_v the_o dark_a prison_n wherein_o they_o be_v enclose_v as_o people_n unworthy_a of_o liberty_n yea_o all_o the_o element_n &_o the_o very_a light_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o by_o most_o unrighteous_a violence_n they_o the_o righteous_a heir_n thereof_o be_v exclude_v all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v witness_n of_o their_o glorious_a suffering_n in_o the_o four_o century_n five_o and_o six_o century_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v try_v by_o heretic_n who_o by_o the_o misty_a cloud_n of_o error_n endeavour_v to_o blindfold_a the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o captive_a from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o discipate_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n as_o the_o sunrising_n do_v the_o darkness_n
to_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o it_o and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n name_n aelia_n 6._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n who_o come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n yet_o they_o receive_v another_o who_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o like_v unto_o babe_n who_o be_v easy_o deceive_v with_o trifle_n they_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o a_o glorious_a name_n for_o barcochebas_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o star_n and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v send_v as_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n to_o succour_v their_o distress_a estate_n but_o he_o may_v have_v be_v call_v more_o just_o barchosba_n the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n here_o i_o give_v warning_n again_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o note_n leave_v we_o be_v circumvent_v with_o the_o deceitful_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o fall_v but_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o rise_v again_o the_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o crumb_n of_o outward_a comfort_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o no_o accuse_a person_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n viz._n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o the_o importunate_a clamour_n and_o cry_n of_o a_o rage_a people_n accuse_v they_o except_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n and_o have_v commit_v some_o fact_n worthy_a of_o death_n read_v the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n write_v to_o minutius_n fundanus_n note_n deputy_n in_o asia_n the_o good_a intention_n of_o adrian_n in_o build_v a_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n void_a of_o image_n because_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_n be_v hinder_v by_o some_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n who_o say_v that_o if_o he_o so_o do_v all_o man_n will_v forsake_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o become_v christian_n in_o this_o point_n good_a reader_n mark_v what_o church_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n whether_o the_o church_n deck_v with_o image_n or_o the_o church_n void_a of_o image_n antoninus_n pius_n to_o adrian_n succeed_v antoninus_n pius_n his_o adopt_a son_n and_o reign_v 23._o year_n 4._o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o count_v it_o great_a honour_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o one_o subject_n then_o to_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o a_o thousand_o enemy_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n justinus_n martyr_n write_v notable_a book_n of_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v present_v and_o read_v in_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o mollify_v the_o emperor_n mind_n towards_o christian_n as_o clear_o appear_v by_o his_o edict_n 13._o proclaim_v at_o ephesus_n in_o time_n of_o most_o solemn_a convention_n of_o all_o asia_n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la and_o l._n verus_n after_o antoninus_n pius_n succeed_v his_o son_n in_o law_n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v marcus_n aurelius_n with_o his_o brother_n l._n aurelius_n verus_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n wherein_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v govern_v by_o two_o augusty_n albeit_o titus_n have_v associate_v his_o brother_n domitian_n to_o be_v a_o fellow_n labourer_n with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o government_n yet_o be_v not_o domitian_n count_v or_o call_v augustus_n until_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n titus_n but_o now_o at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n two_o emperor_n do_v reign_v antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la reign_v nineteen_o year_n lucius_n verus_n his_o brother_n nine_o year_n bucole_n and_o so_o after_o the_o death_n of_o verus_n the_o whole_a government_n return_v to_o antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la only_a he_o be_v call_v a_o philosopher_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o philosophy_n he_o be_v neither_o great_o pu_v up_o by_o prosperity_n nor_o cast_v down_o by_o adversity_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a persecuter_n of_o innocent_a christian_n now_o be_v the_o fuel_n add_v to_o the_o furnace_n the_o four_o time_n 168._o and_o the_o flame_n be_v great_a and_o the_o arm_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n find_v the_o alarm_n against_o he_o who_o make_v they_o king_n &_o ruler_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o poor_a innocent_a lamb_n of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n appoint_v for_o the_o shambles_n strengthen_v their_o heart_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n &_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o their_o brethren_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rack_v 11.25_o and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n 11.35_o who_o body_n tear_v with_o stripe_n until_o their_o very_a inward_a bowel_n be_v patent_n to_o the_o outward_a sight_n witness_v the_o unrent_a firmness_n and_o stability_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v so_o support_v with_o the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o come_v from_o above_o that_o they_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o cruel_a torment_n new_o devise_v for_o dash_v that_o invincible_a courage_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v see_v in_o christian_n yea_o further_o than_o this_o when_o the_o persecute_v enemy_n be_v compel_v to_o change_v the_o high_a tune_a accent_n of_o their_o menace_a speech_n and_o to_o crave_v but_o a_o little_a conformity_n to_o the_o emperor_n desire_n in_o swear_v by_o his_o fortune_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n will_v not_o once_o seem_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o profession_n by_o answer_v with_o timorous_a and_o doubtful_a word_n but_o glorify_v god_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o constant_a confession_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o justinus_n martyr_n justinus_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a erudition_n be_v both_o martyr_v in_o the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o this_o persecution_n but_o above_o all_o other_o place_n the_o consume_a flame_n of_o the_o furnace_n brace_v out_o most_o vehement_o in_o france_n that_o happy_a nation_n wherein_o both_o of_o old_a and_o late_a time_n so_o many_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o give_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n vetius_n epagathus_n maturus_n prothenus_fw-la attalus_n sanctus_n and_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n all_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o france_n and_o blandina_fw-la a_o worthy_a woman_n suffer_v many_o torment_n ibid._n and_o renew_v her_o spiritual_a courage_n by_o continual_a iteration_n of_o these_o word_n christiana_n sum_n that_o be_v i_o be_o a_o christian._n in_o like_a manner_n christian_n be_v persecute_v with_o the_o slanderous_a speech_n of_o pagan_n object_v unto_o they_o the_o banquet_n of_o thyestes_n and_o the_o chamber_a of_o oedipus_n that_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o incestuous_a coppulation_n but_o man_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o momentaneall_a delight_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v because_o that_o by_o death_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o bodily_a pleasure_n the_o christian_n by_o patient_a and_o willing_a suffering_n of_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n clear_o witness_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o the_o deceitful_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n apol._n nevertheless_o these_o slanderous_a speech_n be_v credit_v by_o the_o pagan_n and_o take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o those_o who_o seem_v before_o to_o be_v more_o meek_a and_o moderate_a than_o other_o now_o they_o become_v full_a of_o madness_n and_o rage_n against_o christian_n and_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o our_o master_n christ_n it_o be_v fulfil_v at_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o 16.2_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n the_o huge_a number_n of_o martyr_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o fury_n of_o this_o persecution_n be_v both_o accurrat_o and_o at_o great_a length_n set_v down_o by_o that_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n who_o late_o write_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n i_o only_o point_v out_o short_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n good_a man_n be_v not_o want_v who_o admonish_v he_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n against_o christian_n such_o as_o claudius_n apolinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n but_o nothing_o can_v assuage_v his_o cruel_a heart_n until_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o grievous_a trouble_n himself_o for_o his_o army_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o german_n and_o samaritan_n fall_v
of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n only_o i_o find_v something_n in_o this_o seven_o persecution_n which_o the_o principal_a purpose_n wherefore_o i_o have_v collect_v this_o compend_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n note_n namely_o these_o first_o let_v no_o man_fw-mi n_o think_v that_o the_o verity_n be_v weak_a and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o a_o lie_n as_o nicephorus_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v the_o seven_o martyr_n of_o ephesus_n who_o name_n be_v maximianus_n malchus_n martinianus_n dionysius_n joannes_n serapion_n and_o constantinus_n be_v lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n the_o entry_n whereof_o decius_n command_v to_o be_v close_v with_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o forename_a christian_n may_v be_v kill_v with_o famine_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o yet_o famine_n can_v not_o separate_v these_o holy_a martyr_n from_o christ._n but_o nicephorus_n the_o father_n of_o many_o other_o fable_n also_o say_v that_o they_o fall_v on_o sleep_n which_o they_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n that_o be_v from_o the_o 250._o until_o the_o 379._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o do_v awake_a out_o of_o their_o sleep_n 27._o say_v nicephorus_n but_o he_o who_o will_v give_v hasty_a credit_n to_o nicephorus_n fable_n write_v of_o the_o 7._o martyr_n who_o lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n of_o mount_n caelius_n and_o to_o euagrius_n description_n of_o barsanuphius_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n who_o enclose_v himself_o in_o a_o cottage_n beside_o gaza_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 50._o year_n and_o use_v no_o kind_n of_o bodily_a refreshment_n to_o sustain_v his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n he_o may_v be_v easy_o lead_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n note_n the_o second_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v be_v that_o many_o persecute_a preacher_n have_v wife_n and_o child_n as_o the_o history_n record_v cheremon_n bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o egypt_n call_v nilus_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n accompany_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o return_v not_o again_o to_o egypt_n neither_o be_v he_o see_v of_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n bishop_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o miraculous_o escape_v the_o cruelty_n of_o persecuter_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o his_o child_n deo_fw-la mihi_fw-la ut_fw-la migrarem_fw-la praecipiente_fw-la viámque_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la aperiente_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o liberi_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la fratres_fw-la egressisumus_fw-la that_o be_v after_o that_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o remove_v and_o have_v miraculous_o open_v a_o passage_n unto_o i_o 40._o i_o and_o my_o child_n and_o brethren_n go_v forth_o if_o antiquity_n be_v regard_v bishop_n who_o do_v marry_v be_v not_o nicolatian_n heretic_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o forbid_v to_o marry_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n note_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o time_n of_o this_o vehement_a persecution_n many_o faint_v and_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n novatus_n other_o to_o provide_v timous_a remedy_n against_o such_o defection_n give_v out_o a_o rigorous_a sentence_n against_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v of_o infirmity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v novatus_fw-la and_o his_o complice_n and_o by_o their_o example_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o man_n as_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n perturb_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o invent_v remedy_n to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o the_o disease_a church_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o sickness_n itself_o as_o the_o novatian_o do_v weakness_n at_o some_o time_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v 43._o but_o devilish_a rigour_n pity_v no_o man_n who_o fall_v of_o infirmity_n be_v a_o lesson_n that_o have_v no_o allowance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n 6.1_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n make_v war_n against_o the_o scythian_n some_o call_v they_o the_o goth_n by_o who_o he_o be_v vanquish_v in_o battle_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v overtake_v and_o to_o come_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o barbarous_a people_n he_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o deep_a pit_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n funct_a and_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o great_a desolation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n about_o this_o time_n by_o the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n the_o ethnic_n impute_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o to_o the_o christian_n but_o cyprian_a who_o pen_n the_o lord_n guide_v better_a declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o calamity_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n true_a service_n demetrianum_n and_o the_o persecute_v of_o innocent_a christian_n gallus_n and_o volusian_n after_o decius_n gallus_n and_o volusian_n his_o son_n reign_v two_o year_n 1._o he_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o decius_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o emilian_n who_o presume_v to_o reign_v but_o he_o be_v so_o hasty_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o eusebius_n and_o many_o other_o historian_n misknow_v his_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n oâ—_n emperor_n valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n his_o son_n reign_v 15._o year_n viz._n gallienus_n with_o his_o father_n in_o coniunct_n authority_n 7._o year_n after_o his_o father_n captivity_n and_o death_n he_o reign_v alone_o eight_o year_n in_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o valerian_n he_o be_v favourable_a and_o friendly_a to_o christian_n and_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o emperor_n court_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n who_o hate_v christian_n because_o that_o by_o they_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o practise_v his_o magical_a charm_n so_o the_o eight_o persecution_n begin_v under_o valerian_n laurence_n in_o this_o persecution_n suffer_v three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n stephanus_n and_o sixtus_n and_o a_o deacon_n laurence_n who_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o hot_a broil_v iron_n and_o patient_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v that_o deacon_n who_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o than_o be_v the_o church_n rich_a when_o it_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o feed_v clothe_v and_o visit_v christ_n in_o his_o hungry_a naked_a and_o disease_a member_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v banish_v to_o cephro_n a_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o libya_n 11._o priscus_n malâ—bus_n and_o alexander_n be_v devour_v by_o beast_n in_o caesarea_n marinus_n palestina_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v behead_v marinus_n a_o roman_a captain_n in_o caesarea_n be_v envy_v for_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v advance_v unto_o and_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o great_a preferment_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v encourage_v by_o theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n patient_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n by_o take_v he_o into_o a_o secret_a chamber_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bid_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o which_o he_o like_v best_o marinus_n like_v better_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o that_o sacred_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n chron_n astyrius_n a_o noble_a senator_n carry_v the_o body_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n marinus_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o bury_v it_o hounourable_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n deliver_v this_o persecute_v tyrant_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o not_o only_o detain_v he_o in_o strait_a captivity_n but_o also_o abuse_v he_o most_o filthy_o and_o make_v his_o body_n a_o footstool_n and_o trample_v upon_o his_o neck_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o mount_v on_o horseback_n this_o fearful_a captivity_n of_o valerian_n have_v unto_o it_o a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o persecuter_n for_o like_a as_o he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o neck_n and_o back_n to_o be_v trample_v upon_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o enemy_n note_n this_o example_n of_o god_n heavy_a indignation_n somewhat_o terrify_v galâ—ienus_n his_o son_n and_o he_o give_v out_o a_o edict_n for_o the_o safe_a return_v of_o such_o as_o be_v banish_v 13._o to_o their_o own_o dwell_v place_n and_o for_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n to_o return_v from_o banishment_n come_v back_o again_o to_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o find_v such_o terrible_a desolation_n by_o famine_n
julius_n caesar_n do_v write_v and_o comprehend_v in_o latin_a history_n his_o own_o act_n and_o feat_n of_o war_n do_v by_o he_o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n bajazeth_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o turk_n after_o long_a siege_n take_v a_o strong_a town_n of_o peleponesus_n call_v methon_n there_o or_o modon_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o nobleman_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o grecian_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o town_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o there_o most_o cruel_o to_o be_v slay_v carolus_n quintus_fw-la after_o maximilian_n charles_n king_n of_o spain_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o burgundy_n and_o nephew_n to_o maximilian_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 37._o year_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o singular_a wisdom_n expert_a in_o war_n slow_a to_o wrath_n and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v illuminate_v his_o heart_n with_o that_o true_a light_n that_o begin_v to_o shine_v in_o his_o time_n he_o may_v have_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o most_o renown_a emperor_n his_o inclination_n to_o wisdom_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o witty_a sentence_n utter_v by_o he_o quintus_fw-la like_a as_o saturn_n which_o be_v count_v the_o most_o supreme_a planet_n have_v the_o slow_a course_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n even_o so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o supreme_a authority_n aught_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a deliberation_n and_o advisement_n and_o like_v as_o the_o sun_n send_v out_o his_o beam_n in_o like_a brightness_n both_o upon_o poor_a and_o rich_a so_o ought_v supreme_a magistrate_n minister_v justice_n without_o partiality_n both_o to_o poor_a and_o rich_a and_o like_v as_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o foretoken_v of_o great_a commotion_n so_o likewise_o the_o error_n and_o oversight_n of_o prince_n bring_v with_o they_o great_a perturbation_n to_o country_n he_o be_v entangle_v with_o great_a and_o dangerous_a war_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n either_o against_o foreign_a prince_n or_o some_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o have_v better_a success_n than_o he_o can_v have_v look_v for_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o town_n of_o milan_n be_v already_o take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o town_n of_o pavia_n in_o italy_n likewise_o besiege_v yet_o the_o emperor_n army_n short_o after_o encounter_v with_o the_o frenchman_n and_o both_o vanquish_v they_o prisoner_n and_o also_o take_v the_o king_n himself_o prisoner_n and_o from_o thence_o convey_v he_o away_o to_o spain_n where_o through_o care_n and_o grief_n he_o fall_v into_o sickness_n but_o when_o he_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o put_v in_o some_o hope_n of_o agreement_n he_o begin_v to_o take_v heart_n unto_o he_o and_o recover_v and_o in_o the_o end_n a_o peace_n be_v agree_v upon_o at_o madruce_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o king_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n leave_v for_o pledge_n his_o two_o elder_a son_n but_o short_o after_o he_o revoke_v his_o oath_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v he_o be_v force_v to_o swear_v or_o else_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v deliver_v the_o emperor_n after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v to_o charles_n duke_n of_o bourbon_n the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n on_o condition_n to_o pay_v 4000_o ducat_n and_o find_v a_o number_n of_o soldier_n yearly_o this_o charles_n duke_n of_o bourbon_n pass_v through_o italy_n to_o naples_n afterward_o besiege_v in_o the_o emperor_n quarrel_n besiege_v rome_n and_o in_o the_o assault_n be_v slay_v but_o his_o soldier_n take_v the_o city_n spoil_v it_o and_o besiege_v the_o bishop_n clement_n with_o his_o cardinal_n in_o the_o mount_n adrian_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v not_o be_v dismiss_v by_o any_o mean_n until_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o soldier_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o emperor_n charles_n be_v then_o in_o spain_n and_o stay_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o soldier_n nothing_o regard_v do_v excuse_v himself_o by_o letter_n that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o that_o his_o man_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o will_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n luther_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n begin_v reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o disputation_n write_n and_o doctrine_n of_o martin_n luther_n who_o the_o emperor_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o suppress_v first_o by_o gather_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o town_n of_o worm_n which_o convention_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1521._o and_o martin_n luther_n be_v cite_v by_o a_o herald_n of_o arm_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o say_a council_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n appear_v and_o although_o many_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o adventure_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o present_a danger_n worm_n yet_o luther_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v and_o certain_o determine_v to_o enter_v worm_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n although_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n to_o resist_v he_o as_o there_o be_v tile_n to_o cover_v the_o house_n in_o worm_n thus_o be_v present_v before_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n eccius_n john_n eccius_n who_o then_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o trier_n general_a official_a at_o the_o emperor_n command_v demand_v of_o martin_n two_o question_n first_o whether_o he_o confess_v those_o book_n which_o be_v give_v out_o under_o his_o name_n to_o be_v his_o or_o no_o show_v herewith_o a_o heap_n of_o luther_n book_n write_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o dutch_a tongue_n second_o whether_o he_o will_v revoke_v and_o recant_v they_o or_o stand_v to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v luther_n to_o the_o first_o point_n he_o answer_v affirmative_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o whether_o he_o will_v recant_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o his_o book_n or_o no_o he_o crave_v time_n to_o premeditate_v what_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o grant_v because_o they_o be_v in_o some_o hope_n that_o luther_n will_v recant_v some_o of_o his_o write_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o look_v for_o for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o next_o appearance_n he_o divide_v his_o book_n into_o three_o sort_n refuse_v some_o of_o they_o open_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n simple_o which_o his_o very_a enemy_n have_v count_v inculpable_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o himself_o another_o sort_n contain_v invective_n against_o the_o papacy_n and_o other_o of_o that_o retinue_n which_o have_v with_o their_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n and_o pernicious_a example_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a estate_n of_o christianity_n which_o book_n if_o he_o shall_v revoke_v he_o shall_v add_v more_o force_n to_o their_o tyranny_n and_o his_o retraction_n shall_v be_v a_o cloak_n and_o shadow_n to_o all_o their_o impiety_n and_o naughtiness_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o his_o book_n be_v write_v against_o certain_a particular_a person_n who_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o roman_a tyranny_n and_o to_o deface_v his_o doctrine_n and_o these_o likewise_o he_o can_v not_o recall_v leave_v by_o his_o recantation_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o paste_n that_o tyranny_n and_o impiety_n support_v by_o his_o mean_n shall_v rage_v more_o violent_o against_o the_o people_n than_o ever_o it_o do_v before_o when_o no_o recantation_n can_v be_v obtain_v nor_o yet_o submission_n of_o his_o write_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o estate_n martin_n luther_n depart_v from_o worm_n be_v dismiss_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n of_o his_o safe_a conduct_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n soon_o after_o this_o luther_n the_o emperor_n charles_n to_o purchase_v favour_n with_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o confirm_v in_o his_o empire_n provide_v and_o direct_v out_o a_o solemn_a writ_n of_o outlawry_n against_o luther_n and_o all_o they_o that_o take_v his_o part_n command_v the_o say_a luther_n wherever_o he_o may_v be_v get_v to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o his_o book_n burn_v after_o this_o another_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n be_v gather_v at_o norinberg_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o martin_n luther_n to_o which_o council_n pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o send_v his_o ambassador_n cheregatus_fw-la to_o desire_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o martin_n luther_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n luther_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n on_o the_o other_o part_n declare_v great_a urgent_a cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o forbear_v
general_a or_o provincial_a council_n shall_v be_v have_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o decree_n of_o wormace_n council_n to_o cease_v in_o the_o next_o council_n keep_v at_o spire_n where_o ferdinand_n ambassador_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n be_v present_a certain_a city_n be_v great_o blame_v for_o alter_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n and_o the_o ambassador_n for_o the_o city_n of_o argentine_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n because_o that_o city_n have_v disannul_v the_o mass_n short_o after_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o a_o few_o prince_n these_o point_n be_v decree_v that_o such_o city_n as_o have_v alter_v religion_n shall_v make_v no_o further_o change_v that_o other_o place_n shall_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o worm_n until_o a_o general_a council_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o all_o man_n who_o will_v use_v the_o mass_n even_o in_o those_o city_n where_o it_o be_v abolish_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o city_n shall_v not_o receive_v foreiner_n come_v for_o religion_n into_o their_o dominion_n if_o any_o man_n do_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v proscript_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n george_n prince_n of_o brandenburg_n erneste_n and_o francisse_fw-la prince_n of_o luneburg_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n and_o a_o prince_n call_v anhaldius_fw-la withstand_v this_o decree_n and_o answer_v to_o every_o point_n thereof_o say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o few_o can_v not_o undo_v that_o decree_n which_o before_o be_v make_v at_o spire_n by_o the_o whole_a empire_n spire_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o all_o make_v protestation_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o of_o this_o protestation_n be_v those_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o ally_v with_o they_o call_v protestant_n which_o name_n be_v now_o give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n swerve_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n derive_v to_o the_o prince_n abovenamed_n these_o city_n follow_v do_v agree_v argentine_n norinberg_n vlmes_n constance_n ruteling_n winsemium_fw-la mean_v lindan_n campodune_n hailbrune_n isna_n wiseborough_n norling_n sangall_n all_o these_o city_n with_o the_o prince_n refuse_v the_o act_n of_o spire_n &_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o a_o general_a or_o provincial_a council_n after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o this_o council_n the_o protestant_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o appellation_n from_o the_o council_n of_o spire_n emperor_n the_o emperor_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o italy_n and_o on_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant_n entreat_v they_o rough_o and_o send_v they_o back_o again_o with_o menace_a word_n threaten_v to_o punish_v with_o all_o rigour_n those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o foresay_a convention_n of_o spire_n this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n that_o move_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o convention_n of_o smalcaldy_n protestant_n to_o bind_v up_o a_o covenant_n among_o themselves_o of_o mutual_a aid_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v pursue_v for_o religion_n sake_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o god_n will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o city_n of_o argentine_n entreat_v league_n with_o tigure_n berne_n and_o basill_n who_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a may_v be_v more_o helpful_a each_o to_o other_o that_o if_o they_o be_v invade_v for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v mutual_o assist_v one_o another_o wherewith_o the_o council_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v much_o grieve_v and_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o they_o after_o the_o emperor_n return_v from_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n and_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o solemn_a convention_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o town_n of_o angusta_fw-la or_o s._n ausbrugh_n ausbrugh_n to_o which_o be_v bring_v many_o learned_a divine_n the_o protestant_n bring_v with_o they_o philip_n melanchton_n justus_n jonas_n georgius_n spalatinus_n johannes_n agricola_n islebius_n and_o diverse_a other_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v for_o their_o part_n cardinal_n campeius_n the_o pope_n ambassador_n eccius_n johannes_n faber_n cochleus_n and_o many_o other_o the_o emperor_n command_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o come_v to_o mass_n with_o he_o and_o to_o command_v their_o preacher_n to_o silence_n but_o they_o answer_v they_o will_v neither_o come_v to_o mass_n nor_o enjoin_v their_o preacher_n to_o silence_n before_o the_o matter_n be_v conclude_v only_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n after_o deliberation_n with_o his_o divine_n be_v content_a at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n according_a to_o his_o duty_n to_o carry_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n then_o the_o emperor_n under_o great_a peril_n command_v both_o the_o party_n to_o silence_n and_o he_o by_o prerogative_n appoint_v certain_a to_o preach_v that_o shall_v touch_v no_o controversy_n read_v in_o this_o convention_n the_o protestant_n offer_v unto_o the_o emperor_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o with_o great_a difficulty_n they_o obtain_v to_o be_v open_o read_v before_o they_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n this_o confession_n common_o call_v augustana_n confessio_fw-la be_v exhibit_v to_o eccius_n and_o faber_n divine_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o be_v confute_v and_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o confutation_n be_v also_o open_o read_v but_o when_o the_o protestant_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v answer_v to_o it_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o say_v he_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o disputation_n but_o will_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n also_o the_o citizen_n of_o argentine_n constance_n mean_v and_o lindan_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o protestant_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n exhibit_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n a_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n also_o be_v make_v by_o eccius_n and_o faber_n with_o very_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a word_n but_o the_o other_o party_n can_v not_o have_v licence_n to_o reply_v nor_o any_o sight_n of_o the_o copy_n but_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o read_v after_o this_o three_o be_v choose_v on_o each_o side_n to_o debate_v matter_n of_o religion_n where_o although_o melanchton_n grant_v more_o than_o his_o â—ellowes_n will_v have_v he_o yet_o nothing_o be_v agree_v because_o that_o eccius_n and_o his_o two_o lawyer_n who_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o roman_a church_n stick_v so_o fast_o by_o their_o mass_n and_o monastical_a vow_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o will_v admit_v no_o reformation_n in_o the_o end_n the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o decree_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o although_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v yet_o he_o will_v give_v they_o respite_n for_o a_o time_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o alter_v nothing_o of_o religion_n and_o suffer_v all_o that_o will_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o prince_n and_o protestant_a city_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v that_o decree_n with_o safe_a conscience_n emperor_n thus_o be_v the_o emperor_n interim_n refuse_v wherefore_o he_o set_v forth_o another_o decree_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o point_n and_o abrogate_a all_o manner_n of_o appellation_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n it_o appoint_v also_o a_o order_n how_o the_o emperor_n court_n call_v the_o chamber_n shall_v proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o forbidded_a that_o any_o prince_n of_o that_o sect_n shall_v bear_v any_o office_n in_o the_o court_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o their_o own_o prince_n this_o act_n cause_v great_a fear_n wherefore_o the_o prince_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant_n short_o after_o meet_v again_o at_o smalcalâ—ie_n another_o and_o go_v through_o with_o the_o league_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v the_o year_n before_o to_o aid_v each_o other_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n about_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n have_v sure_a information_n that_o the_o turk_n with_o great_a preparation_n be_v set_v forward_o his_o army_n against_o vienna_n in_o ostrich_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o relent_v of_o
england_n by_o his_o brother_n wife_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n forsake_v the_o marriage_n do_v couple_v himself_o with_o lady_n isabella_n daughter_n to_o king_n emmanuel_n of_o portugal_n which_o marriage_n be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1526._o the_o king_n upon_o this_o occasion_n cast_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n begin_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o deep_o and_o find_v that_o neither_o his_o conscience_n can_v be_v clear_v in_o keep_v his_o brother_n wife_n nor_o yet_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n firm_a by_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o daughter_n beget_v in_o such_o a_o marriage_n he_o propose_v the_o question_n to_o the_o chief_a university_n of_o all_o christendom_n who_o censure_n all_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o will_v not_o the_o king_n proceed_v to_o the_o divorcement_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n who_o send_v campeius_n his_o ambassador_n with_o concurrence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o that_o cause_n the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n call_v wolsey_n at_o the_o first_o be_v very_o bend_v to_o have_v the_o divorcement_n set_v forward_o but_o afterward_o find_v that_o the_o king_n affection_n be_v bend_v towards_o lady_n anne_n boulogne_n to_o take_v she_o in_o marriage_n he_o change_v his_o purpose_n &_o send_v advertisement_n to_o pope_n clement_n that_o in_o case_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v divorce_v from_o lady_n katherine_n then_o shall_v another_o infect_a with_o luther_n doctrine_n succeed_v in_o her_o place_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o pope_n call_v back_o his_o ambassador_n campeius_n before_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v decide_v nevertheless_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o lady_n katherine_n by_o mean_n of_o dr_n cranmer_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o great_a hatred_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n henry_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n the_o pope_n curse_a king_n henry_n and_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n for_o the_o divorcement_n the_o king_n on_o the_o other_o part_n abolish_v in_o his_o realm_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unlawful_a tyranny_n with_o commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v no_o more_o pope_n in_o his_o country_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o repute_v as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o germany_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o busy_v with_o war_n all_o this_o time_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o tarry_v in_o germany_n and_o although_o many_o assembly_n be_v gather_v to_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n he_o be_v only_o present_a at_o two_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o first_o keep_v at_o worm_n &_o the_o last_o keep_v at_o auspurg_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v his_o brother_n ferdinand_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o apparent_a successor_n to_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v with_o great_a authority_n govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o his_o absence_n he_o send_v also_o letter_n to_o the_o protestant_n command_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o king_n wherefore_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant_a city_n be_v gather_v at_o frankford_n conclude_v with_o the_o prince_n that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o will_v not_o for_o this_o resist_v the_o emperor_n &_o for_o deny_v a_o title_n and_o a_o name_n only_o to_o his_o brother_n to_o make_v he_o more_o eager_a against_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n &_o other_o prince_n not_o agree_v thereto_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o manner_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n prince_n they_o can_v not_o allow_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n that_o after_o follow_v for_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n expel_v vlrich_n of_o wirtenberge_n from_o his_o lordship_n and_o when_o no_o redress_n can_v be_v have_v at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n with_o his_o cousin_n vlrich_n gather_v a_o army_n at_o lawferme_n by_o wirtenberg_n overcome_v their_o enemy_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n recover_v the_o town_n of_o asperge_n wrath_n tubinge_v and_o niphe_n and_o take_v prisoner_n philip_n prince_n palatine_n and_o chief_a captain_n of_o ferdinand_n army_n short_o after_o agreement_n be_v make_v on_o these_o condition_n that_o vlrich_n shall_v have_v again_o his_o lordship_n of_o wirtenberg_n they_o but_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v it_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o house_n of_o ostrich_n that_o if_o issue_v male_a do_v sail_v in_o the_o house_n of_o wirtenberge_n that_o lordship_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o emperor_n house_n of_o ostrich_n that_o the_o landgrave_n and_o vlrich_n shall_v come_v to_o ferdinand_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o the_o emperor_n foresee_v that_o this_o diversity_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o germany_n will_v in_o the_o end_n burst_v forth_o into_o some_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o great_a inconvenience_n advise_v with_o himself_o by_o what_o mean_v reconciliation_n may_v be_v make_v and_o all_o controversy_n may_v cease_v and_o in_o the_o end_n appoint_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n and_o communication_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n send_v granuellanus_n thither_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o long_o delay_v by_o the_o fautor_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n until_o letter_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n again_o to_o defer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ratisbone_n to_o which_o come_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n except_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o come_v not_o himself_o controversy_n but_o send_v thither_o a_o noble_a ambassage_n together_o with_o melanchthon_n and_o other_o preacher_n unto_o the_o same_o council_n also_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n caspar_n conterane_n a_o cardinal_n in_o this_o disputation_n frederick_n the_o palsgrave_n and_o granuellane_n be_v appoint_v moderator_n melanchthon_n bucer_n and_o pistorius_n disputer_n for_o the_o protestant_n pflugius_n eccius_n &_o gropper_n for_o the_o papist_n unto_o these_o six_o be_v offer_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o definition_n of_o most_o article_n in_o controversy_n which_o they_o be_v will_v to_o overlook_v and_o either_o to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o this_o book_n be_v deliver_v again_o after_o a_o time_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o many_o point_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o some_o they_o do_v the_o protestant_n deliver_v together_o with_o the_o book_n their_o opinion_n concern_v those_o controversy_n and_o their_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o the_o emperor_n deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o they_o be_v most_o part_v popish_a refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n who_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o honesty_n of_o life_n and_o suppress_v of_o luther_n doctrine_n think_v good_a it_o shall_v be_v defer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n this_o convention_n which_o begin_v in_o april_n anno_fw-la 1541._o be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o end_n of_o julie_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o communication_n begin_v and_o whole_a controversy_n of_o religion_n council_n shall_v be_v defer_v to_o a_o general_a or_o provincial_n council_n of_o germany_n that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v teach_v no_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o bishop_n shall_v see_v amendment_n of_o life_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o provincial_n council_n within_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a if_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v pull_v down_o but_o reform_v that_o the_o church-goods_a shall_v not_o be_v invert_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o augsburg_n and_o all_o proscription_n of_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v suspend_v all_o those_o convention_n of_o estate_n disputation_n promise_n of_o general_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o germany_n can_v not_o reconcile_v diverse_a religion_n but_o at_o length_n lurk_v hatred_n behove_v to_o break_v out_o into_o open_a hostility_n the_o first_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v offer_v by_o henry_n subdue_v prince_n of_o brunswick_n who_o by_o often_o invasion_n of_o city_n confederate_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n move_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o in_o name_n &_o quarrel_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n confederate_v by_o the_o league_n of_o smalcaldy_n
correction_n this_o book_n also_o be_v impugn_a both_o by_o protestant_n and_o papist_n of_o the_o protestant_n caspar_n aquila_n a_o preacher_n in_o turingia_n impugn_a it_o as_o a_o book_n replenish_v with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n robertus_fw-la abrincensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la impugn_a it_o for_o give_v liberty_n to_o priest_n to_o marry_v and_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o form_n while_o this_o great_a stir_n and_o trouble_n be_v in_o germany_n in_o england_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v altogether_o forbid_v england_n and_o a_o book_n make_v of_o a_o uniform_a order_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n edmond_n boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n bishopricke_n and_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o obstinate_a defend_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o cast_v in_o prison_n where_o they_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o germany_n of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v none_o that_o more_o constant_o bear_v out_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n as_o the_o city_n of_o magdeburg_n agreement_n for_o neither_o will_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n of_o trident_n neither_o yet_o the_o emperor_n book_n of_o interim_n but_o fortify_v their_o town_n against_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o the_o emperor_n make_v captain_n in_o that_o war_n until_o at_o last_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v upon_o easy_a condition_n when_o maurice_n with_o his_o garrison_n enter_v into_o their_o city_n he_o grievous_o blame_v their_o preacher_n that_o both_o in_o their_o book_n and_o picture_n they_o have_v do_v much_o to_o his_o reproach_n but_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trident._n to_o who_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v any_o otherwise_o for_o that_o council_n that_o be_v assemble_v to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o god_n will_v soon_o disturb_v it_o and_o break_v it_o up_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o city_n of_o magdeburg_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o great_a war_n emperor_n and_o dangerous_a trouble_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n perceive_v the_o emp._n will_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n consult_v with_o foreign_a prince_n how_o he_o may_v by_o force_n deliver_v his_o wife_n father_n the_o landgrave_n and_o when_o he_o find_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o readiness_n he_o begin_v to_o muster_v his_o soldier_n &_o short_o after_o set_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o which_o first_o he_o lament_v the_o discord_n of_o religion_n second_o he_o rehearse_v grievous_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o landgrave_n his_o wife_n father_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o keep_v against_o all_o truth_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o report_n of_o all_o germany_n last_o he_o bewail_v the_o pitiful_a estate_n of_o all_o germany_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o liberty_n protest_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n be_v to_o restore_v the_o old_a dignity_n and_o freedom_n albert_n marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n make_v also_o his_o proclamation_n and_o after_o a_o long_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o germany_n refer_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o to_o the_o churchman_n and_o therefore_o signify_v this_o war_n to_o be_v chief_o against_o they_o william_n the_o lantgraves_n son_n join_v his_o power_n with_o duke_n maurice_n at_o shuinforde_n the_o king_n of_o france_n also_o join_v in_o this_o war_n and_o lead_v a_o army_n unto_o germany_n as_o they_o go_v forward_o they_o cause_v the_o city_n to_o submit_v themselves_o command_v they_o to_o pay_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o displace_v such_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v set_v in_o authority_n and_o restore_v their_o old_a senator_n will_v they_o to_o use_v their_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n that_o the_o emperor_n before_o have_v forbid_v the_o report_n of_o this_o war_n and_o the_o good_a success_n of_o maurice_n namely_o after_o the_o city_n of_o augsburg_n be_v by_o he_o take_v make_v the_o council_n of_o trident_n to_o break_v up_o and_o dissolve_v the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o part_n set_v at_o liberty_n frederick_n the_o old_a duke_n of_o saxony_n as_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v to_o maurice_n that_o he_o shall_v claim_v again_o the_o dukedom_n of_o saxony_n and_o electorship_n that_o he_o enjoy_v and_o thereby_o to_o put_v he_o in_o more_o fear_n albert_n marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n in_o this_o war_n show_v great_a extremity_n to_o diverse_a city_n and_o noble_a personage_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o maurice_n and_o the_o other_o confederate_n the_o king_n of_o france_n lead_v forward_o his_o army_n to_o strawsburge_n and_o hear_v that_o communication_n of_o peace_n be_v betwixt_o maurice_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o have_v their_o prince_n deliver_v he_o to_o gratify_v they_o be_v content_a to_o return_v to_o france_n but_o be_v much_o displease_v that_o duke_n maurice_n will_v enter_v in_o communication_n of_o peace_n without_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o end_n agreement_n pass_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n maurice_n upon_o these_o condition_n emperor_n that_o the_o landgrave_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n that_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v quiet_a until_o a_o certain_a order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o assembly_n of_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o maurice_n and_o the_o prince_n confederate_n shall_v suffer_v their_o soldier_n to_o serve_v king_n ferdinand_n in_o hungary_n that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v admit_v judge_n in_o the_o chamber-court_n with_o diverse_a such_o other_o like_a condition_n the_o end_n of_o this_o war_n be_v also_o the_o beginning_n of_o another_o cruel_a war_n betwixt_o duke_n maurice_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n overcome_v which_o fall_v out_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o marquis_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o he_o do_v many_o injury_n in_o germany_n not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o ever_o deadly_o hate_v but_o also_o to_o diverse_a prince_n and_o city_n yea_o and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n duke_n maurice_n with_o certain_a other_o go_v against_o he_o and_o meet_v at_o the_o river_n of_o visurg_n where_o albert_n be_v overcome_v but_o duke_n maurice_n be_v so_o strike_v with_o a_o gun_n that_o he_o die_v within_o two_o day_n after_o mary_n before_o this_o in_o germany_n be_v see_v drop_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o tree_n and_o certain_a other_o strange_a sight_n in_o england_n about_o this_o time_n fall_v out_o a_o great_a alteration_n in_o religion_n through_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a lady_n mary_n his_o sister_n succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n she_o join_v herself_o in_o marriage_n with_o philip_n son_n to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o restore_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n dissallow_v by_o her_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o but_o also_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n abrogate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n her_o brother_n absolve_v also_o she_o cause_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o confess_v their_o defection_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o crave_v absolution_n have_v there_o in_o readiness_n cardinal_n poole_n the_o pope_n ambassador_n to_o absolve_v they_o what_o excessive_a cruelty_n be_v use_v in_o her_o time_n protestant_n no_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o very_a name_n of_o dioclâ—sian_a begin_v to_o be_v less_o abhor_v when_o the_o name_n of_o queen_n mary_n come_v forth_o her_o cruelty_n beginning_n at_o john_n hooper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n john_n bradford_n laurence_n saunders_n rowland_n taylor_n john_n rogers_n preacher_n proceed_v short_o after_o to_o ferrar_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n who_o constant_a death_n amaze_v the_o people_n and_o confirm_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o this_o persecution_n rage_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n but_o special_o in_o kent_n essex_n and_o norhfolke_n some_o of_o those_o part_n be_v chief_a maintainer_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o council_n set_v forward_o her_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o reward_n they_o receive_v in_o the_o end_n at_o her_o hand_n reward_n the_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o cranmer_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n latymer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n doctor_n philpot_n and_o many_o other_o with_o the_o
raise_n up_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n bucer_n and_o fagius_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o the_o cruelty_n intend_v against_o she_o own_o sister_n lady_n elizabeth_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o and_o ample_o discourse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n martyr_n the_o godly_a reader_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o say_a book_n now_o to_o conclude_v this_o history_n of_o charles_n something_o be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o his_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n in_o his_o time_n solyman_n the_o great_a turk_n conquer_v the_o city_n of_o belgrade_n repel_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o strong_a garrison_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o vex_v the_o country_n of_o hungary_n he_o besiege_v the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n and_o take_v it_o to_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o rebuke_v of_o christian_a man_n who_o provide_v not_o support_v for_o the_o rhodian_n that_o resist_v the_o common_a enemy_n so_o long_o and_o so_o courageous_o after_o this_o solyman_n slay_v lewis_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o collen_n who_o more_o rash_o then_o wise_o with_o a_o small_a power_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n encounter_v the_o great_a turk_n lead_v a_o army_n of_o 200000._o soldier_n also_o he_o besiege_v vienna_n but_o be_v mighty_o resist_v and_o repulse_v with_o loss_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o army_n all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o emperor_n charles_n begin_v to_o stir_v himself_o against_o the_o turk_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n be_v put_v to_o some_o point_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ratisbon_n the_o emperor_n raise_v a_o army_n of_o eighty_o thousand_o footman_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o horseman_n and_o compel_v the_o turk_n to_o raise_v his_o siege_n from_o the_o town_n of_o gunza_n and_o with_o speed_n to_o retire_v back_o to_o constantinople_n kingdom_n after_o this_o charles_n sail_v with_o a_o army_n unto_o africa_n and_o restore_v the_o king_n of_o tunis_n to_o his_o kingdom_n again_o who_o barbarossa_n admiral_n of_o the_o turk_n navy_n in_o africa_n have_v dispossess_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o same_o voyage_n he_o deliver_v 20000._o captive_n out_o of_o servitude_n notwithstanding_o solyman_n with_o unsatiable_a ambition_n pnft_v up_o to_o conquer_v all_o europe_n be_v ever_o subdue_a town_n and_o isle_n as_o corcyra_n zacynthus_n cythara_n naxus_n with_o diverse_a other_o also_o the_o town_n of_o newcastle_n in_o dalmatia_n hungary_n and_o buda_n in_o hungary_n which_o he_o obtain_v by_o mean_n of_o friar_n cogdridge_n tutor_n to_o stephen_n son_n to_o john_n vaivod_n of_o transilvania_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o relict_n widow_n of_o the_o say_v vaivod_n these_o two_o send_v for_o aid_n to_o the_o turk_n against_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o turk_n not_o neglect_v so_o good_a a_o occasion_n come_v to_o hungary_n discharge_v the_o host_n of_o ferdinand_n that_o be_v besiege_v buda_n and_o get_v the_o city_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o do_v he_o prevail_v mighty_o in_o hungary_n and_o take_v the_o town_n call_v quinque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o strigonium_n alba_n regalis_fw-la and_o vizigradum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o have_v conquer_v all_o hungary_n in_o respect_n the_o emperor_n charles_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n have_v leave_v to_o rage_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n pity_v the_o misery_n of_o christian_a people_n who_o stir_v up_o the_o persian_a sophy_n against_o solyman_n and_o drive_v he_o back_o out_o of_o europe_n for_o a_o time_n and_o likewise_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o own_o son_n mustapha_n which_o stir_v up_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o tragedy_n in_o his_o own_o house_n the_o christian_a people_n have_v no_o doubt_n be_v bring_v to_o great_a extremity_n in_o soliman_n day_n the_o unprosperous_a voyage_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o argier_n i_o pass_v by_o and_o many_o convention_n of_o estate_n in_o germany_n keep_v for_o quiet_v of_o religion_n and_o preparation_n for_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o end_n the_o emperor_n find_v himself_o trouble_v with_o sickness_n resign_v the_o government_n of_o the_o low_a country_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n philip_n his_o son_n and_o surrender_v the_o imperial_a crown_n unto_o the_o elector_n of_o germany_n &_o sail_v unto_o spain_n where_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n of_o religion_n die_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n and_o there_o conclude_v his_o life_n ferdinandus_n after_o that_o charles_n the_o five_o have_v surrender_v the_o imperial_a crown_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o germany_n they_o assemble_v at_o frankford_n and_o there_o elect_v ferdinand_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o brother_n to_o the_o forename_a charles_n the_o five_o to_o be_v emperor_n who_o reign_v seven_o year_n the_o ancient_a manner_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v in_o the_o forenoon_n at_o mass_n but_o because_o diverse_a of_o the_o elector_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a come_v to_o mass_n the_o coronation_n be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o the_o mass_n with_o other_o like_a ceremony_n omit_v to_o this_o king_n before_o he_o be_v elect_v emperor_n his_o noble_n in_o the_o country_n of_o bohemia_n make_v earnest_a supplication_n that_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o he_o strict_o command_v they_o they_o attempt_v no_o alteration_n in_o religion_n france_n nevertheless_o the_o nobility_n continue_v constant_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n at_o last_o after_o many_o earnest_n suit_v obtain_v their_o desire_n in_o france_n about_o this_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o protestant_n wax_v hot_a and_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v sore_o grieve_v that_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v free_a of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n as_o he_o call_v it_o wherefore_o he_o cause_v annas_n burgeus_n a_o honourable_a and_o wise_a counsellor_n to_o be_v take_v to_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o great_a wrath_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o and_o see_v his_o body_n burn_v for_o that_o new_a religion_n which_o he_o favour_v but_o he_o be_v wonderful_o cut_v off_o before_o he_o can_v get_v his_o heart_n satisfy_v with_o that_o pitiful_a spectacle_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o noble_a counsellor_n for_o god_n so_o dispose_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o king_n clothe_v all_o in_o armour_n put_v a_o spear_n in_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n hand_n and_o compel_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o run_v at_o he_o at_o which_o time_n the_o say_a spear_n break_v and_o a_o small_a splinter_n of_o it_o enter_v at_o the_o king_n eye_n vanquish_v pierce_v into_o his_o brain_n whereby_o he_o die_v yet_o by_o his_o death_n be_v not_o the_o foresay_a persecution_n relent_v but_o rather_o vehement_o augment_v for_o francis_n the_o second_o succeed_v to_o his_o father_n henry_n in_o the_o the_o kingdom_n marry_v mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n who_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o lineage_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o guisian_n be_v in_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o king_n and_o presume_v to_o high_a thing_n not_o only_o to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n utter_o in_o france_n but_o also_o in_o scotland_n for_o at_o this_o time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o scotland_n have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n they_o have_v throw_v down_o altar_n and_o image_n and_o have_v forsake_v all_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o guisian_n purpose_v to_o supresse_v the_o scotish_n nobility_n send_v out_o of_o france_n into_o scotland_n a_o army_n of_o 4000_o man_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr la_fw-fr broch_n this_o army_n assist_v the_o queen_n regent_n to_o reduce_v back_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o the_o scottish_a nobility_n obtain_v help_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o bring_v the_o frenchman_n to_o such_o extremity_n that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o accept_v condition_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o retire_v back_o again_o to_o france_n so_o this_o first_o high_a attempt_n of_o the_o guisian_n against_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n disappoint_v in_o france_n the_o king_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o guisian_n have_v appoint_v a_o national_a council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o orleans_n orleans_n for_o the_o quiet_v the_o tumult_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v for_o religion_n in_o france_n but_o all_o be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o with_o deceitful_a
in_o probation_n he_o shall_v be_v count_v infamous_a how_o eminent_a so_o ever_o his_o dignity_n and_o estate_n shall_v be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n have_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o caius_n live_v it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n christian_a bishop_n be_v continual_o draw_v before_o secular_a judge_n &_o accuse_v of_o odious_a crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o caius_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o lurk_v a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o subterraneal_a cave_n at_o this_o time_n to_o bring_v in_o caius_n as_o it_o be_v sit_v in_o a_o throne_n command_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v accuse_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n note_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o profusion_n of_o word_n without_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n if_o this_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o bonifacius_n 8._o gregorius_n 7._o alexander_n 3_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o competent_a time_n and_o the_o constitution_n have_v seem_v more_o probable_a to_o the_o reader_n moreover_o the_o language_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o matter_n itself_o intelligat_fw-la jacturam_fw-la infamiae_fw-la se_fw-la sustinere_fw-la in_o place_n of_o jacturam_fw-la famâ—_n chron._n marcellinus_n the_o 28._o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o caius_n and_o rule_v 9_o year_n he_o faint_v in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v as_o peter_n do_v and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n he_o who_o accuse_v himself_o close_v all_o other_o man_n mouth_n from_o accusation_n of_o he_o he_o who_o true_o repent_v by_o his_o repentance_n be_v restore_v to_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n he_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n and_o he_o who_o body_n lack_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o day_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n only_o i_o say_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o reverend_a remembrance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v after_o marcellinus_n succeed_v marcellus_n the_o 29._o b._n of_o rome_n who_o continue_v in_o that_o ministration_n 5._o year_n marcellus_n 6._o month_n 21._o day_n he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o maxentius_n by_o who_o he_o be_v enclose_v into_o a_o filthy_a stable_n to_o the_o end_n that_o lack_v the_o salubritie_n of_o wholesome_a air_n he_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o filth_n &_o stink_n of_o the_o dung_n of_o beast_n which_o thing_n also_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o stable_n this_o holy_a martyr_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o make_v the_o stable_n like_o unto_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o he_o never_o intermit_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n &_o fast_v and_o the_o church_n when_o peace_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n build_v a_o temple_n in_o that_o same_o place_n where_o the_o stable_n have_v be_v vitis_fw-la wherein_o marcellus_n die_v the_o name_n of_o marcellus_n be_v pretermit_v by_o eusebius_n eusebius_n after_o marcellus_n succeed_v eusebius_n the_o 30._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o continue_v 6_o year_n 1._o month_n 3._o day_n in_o his_o time_n platina_n write_v that_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n find_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n but_o onuphrius_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o both_o damasus_n and_o platina_n err_v in_o that_o narration_n because_o constantine_n at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o dominion_n in_o syria_n note_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o tyrant_n maximinus_n with_o great_a cruelty_n oppress_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bound_n of_o syria_n and_o judea_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v they_o read_v with_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o err_v if_o any_o man_n give_v such_o undoubted_a credit_n to_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o he_o give_v to_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o other_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n tertullian_n a_o learned_a preacher_n of_o the_o african_a province_n tertullian_n &_o of_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a &_o pregnant_a wit_n flourish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o five_o persecuter_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o free_a of_o the_o envy_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o move_v with_o anger_n he_o decline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n montanus_n and_o write_v book_n against_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o the_o volume_n follow_v de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la de_fw-fr persecutione_n de_fw-fr iâ—iuniâ—s_n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la de_fw-fr exsasi_fw-la lib._n 6._o and_o his_o seven_o book_n against_o apollonius_n this_o lamentable_a defection_n of_o tertullian_n may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o excellent_a learning_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o nor_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o tertullian_n write_v learned_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_n 10._o and_o mighty_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o martion_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o he_o be_v high_o mind_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o montanus_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o free_a of_o this_o foul_a spot_n he_o be_v worthy_a for_o his_o gift_n to_o have_v be_v count_v among_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n origen_n the_o son_n of_o leonides_n a_o egyptian_a origen_n be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n be_v martyr_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n his_o wit_n be_v so_o pregnant_a in_o his_o youth_n and_o so_o capable_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o instruction_n that_o his_o father_n will_v often_o uncover_v his_o breast_n when_o he_o be_v a_o sleep_n 10._o and_o kiss_v it_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o father_n of_o so_o happy_a a_o son_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o sustain_v himself_o his_o mother_n and_o six_o brethren_n by_o keep_v a_o school_n for_o all_o his_o father_n good_n be_v confiscate_v for_o his_o confession_n of_o christ._n when_o origen_n have_v spend_v his_o young_a age_n the_o description_n of_o his_o life_n in_o greek_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mid-age_n the_o church_n of_o achaia_n vex_v with_o heretic_n send_v for_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o athens_n he_o go_v through_o palestina_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n this_o fact_n offend_v demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o high_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o rage_n against_o origen_n and_o wherefore_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o alexandria_n receive_v ordination_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o caesarea_n note_n when_o bishop_n become_v serious_a in_o trifle_a matter_n and_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o their_o own_o glory_n then_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o that_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o jerome_n write_v of_o demetrius_n qui_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la debacchatus_fw-la est_fw-la insania_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la super_fw-la eius_fw-la nomine_fw-la scriberet_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o rage_n against_o he_o that_o he_o replenish_v the_o world_n with_o write_n mention_v the_o name_n of_o origen_n but_o consider_v what_o fault_n be_v in_o origen_n who_o be_v crave_v no_o ordination_n and_o what_o fault_n be_v in_o alexander_n and_o theoctistus_n man_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n they_o do_v nothing_o of_o intention_n to_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o only_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o origen_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o achaia_n by_o confer_v unto_o he_o the_o call_z of_o a_o presbyter_n no_o man_n can_v just_o offend_v against_o i_o if_o i_o cast_v in_o this_o sentence_n as_o a_o common_a admonition_n to_o all_o preacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o be_v over_o serious_a in_o ridiculous_a matter_n the_o name_n of_o origen_n be_v so_o famous_a that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o achaia_n solicit_v he_o to_o come_v to_o their_o bound_n for_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n but_o also_o he_o be_v send_v for_o at_o two_o diverse_a time_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o counsel_n convene_v in_o arabia_n against_o heretic_n some_o heretic_n
afffirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v with_o their_o body_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 6._o with_o the_o body_n who_o origen_n mighty_o refute_v likewise_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n in_o arabia_n gather_v against_o berillus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v existent_a before_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o travel_n of_o origen_n berillus_n be_v reclaim_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o i_o reckon_v he_o not_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n 33._o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n invite_v origen_n to_o come_v to_o cappadocia_n where_o he_o detain_v he_o a_o long_a time_n likewise_o mammea_n the_o mother_n of_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o antiochia_n and_o have_v he_o in_o reverend_a regard_n likewise_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n who_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n eccles._n he_o study_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o hebrew_n language_n far_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o he_o confer_v the_o hebrew_n text_n with_o the_o greek_a translation_n not_o only_o the_o septuagint_n but_o also_o the_o translation_n of_o aquila_n 17._o theodosion_n and_o symmachus_n and_o he_o find_v out_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o edition_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o excellent_a gift_n and_o renown_a fame_n of_o origen_n he_o want_v not_o his_o own_o gross_a error_n and_o foolish_a fact_n in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n he_o become_v a_o curious_a searcher_n out_o of_o allegory_n yet_o this_o father_n of_o allegory_n origen_n mistake_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o eunuch_n 19.12_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o word_n i_o say_v speak_v in_o a_o allegorâ—coll_a sense_n he_o take_v in_o a_o simple_a and_o unfigurate_a meaning_n 8._o and_o geld_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v without_o all_o suspicion_n of_o uncleanness_n no_o learned_a man_n have_v commend_v this_o fact_n of_o origen_n so_o far_o as_o my_o read_n can_v extend_v for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o dismember_v his_o own_o body_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v chaste_o why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n cut_v off_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o in_o hasty_a motion_n of_o anger_n kill_v his_o neighhour_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o more_o commend_v for_o voluntary_a subjection_n then_o for_o necessity_n of_o abstinence_n of_o commit_v evil_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o instument_n in_o the_o body_n able_a to_o commit_v transgression_n final_o by_o seek_v of_o divinity_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a divinity_n he_o be_v entangle_v with_o foolish_a error_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o many_o world_n one_o succeed_v to_o another_o concern_v the_o pain_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n after_o long_a torment_n to_o be_v finish_v and_o concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n for_o which_o opinion_n long_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n hold_v anno_fw-la 551._o concern_v his_o weakness_n in_o offer_v to_o idol_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v his_o chaste_a body_n to_o be_v abuse_v i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o seven_o persecution_n he_o live_v until_o the_o day_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n and_o die_v in_o 69._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o town_n of_o tyrus_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v cyprian_n be_v a_o african_a bear_v in_o carthage_n in_o his_o youth_n altogether_o give_v to_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o magical_a art_n his_o conversion_n be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o cecilius_n a_o preacher_n who_o name_n after_o he_o bear_v and_o through_o occasion_n of_o hear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n cypriani_fw-la after_o his_o conversion_n he_o distribute_v all_o his_o substance_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o become_v first_o a_o presbyter_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o be_v banish_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o martyr_v under_o valerian_n the_o worthy_a d._n i._o fox_n think_v that_o nazianzen_n commend_v another_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o name_n bear_v in_o antiochia_n and_o bishop_n in_o antiochia_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n this_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o love_n a_o great_a comforter_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o jerom_n write_v that_o same_o day_n albeit_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n eccles_n that_o cornelius_n conclude_v his_o life_n by_o glorious_a martyrdom_n he_o have_v great_a strife_n against_o two_o contrary_a sect_n viz._n againsh_fw-mi novatus_n who_o be_v excessive_a rigorous_a against_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o against_o novatiaâ—us_n and_o felicissimus_n who_o by_o the_o contrary_n will_v have_v have_v both_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n receive_v without_o all_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 10._o he_o esteem_v much_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v rebuke_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v of_o the_o metal_n mine_n that_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o work_v in_o they_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o deliver_v gold_n note_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a thing_n unto_o the_o world_n now_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o mine_n receive_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n count_v the_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a his_o opinion_n concern_v rebaptise_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n albeit_o it_o be_v erronius_a yet_o his_o modesty_n in_o not_o damn_v they_o rash_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v great_o praise_v by_o saint_n austen_n who_o say_v that_o the_o modesty_n of_o cyprian_a in_o his_o error_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o a_o sound_n and_o right_a opinion_n concern_v baptism_n without_o humility_n and_o modesty_n 17._o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a builder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o also_o by_o writing_n and_o his_o book_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o book_n de_fw-fr revelatione_fw-la capitis_fw-la johannis_n baptisiae_fw-la be_v supposititious_a because_o in_o it_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o reverence_n that_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n do_v to_o the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n when_o it_o be_v transport_v from_o constantinople_n to_o france_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o pipinus_fw-la be_v not_o bear_v 300._o year_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o cyprian_a how_o then_o can_v cyprian_n write_v of_o a_o fact_n do_v so_o long_a time_n after_o his_o death_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v multiply_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o sâ—verus_n maximinus_n decius_n valerian_n aurelian_a and_o dioclesian_n all_o these_o six_o persecution_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o three_o centurie_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v narcissus_n narcissus_n against_o who_o wicked_a man_n combine_v themselves_o together_o with_o forge_a accusation_n and_o false_a testimony_n seal_v up_o with_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n to_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o narcissus_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o call_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o lurk_v a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o false_a witness_n who_o bare_a testimony_n against_o he_o witness_n escape_v not_o unpunished_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n one_o of_o they_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o substance_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n another_o of_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o heavy_a disease_n such_o as_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o imprecation_n have_v wish_v unto_o himself_o the_o three_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o other_o two_o and_o he_o repent_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o dolorous_a heart_n in_o such_o abundance_n of_o tear_n 9_o that_o he_o become_v blind_a all_o these_o false_a witness_n be_v punish_v and_o he_o who_o be_v penitent_a albeit_o the_o lord_n pardon_v his_o sin_n yet_o he_o chastise_v he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o adjacent_a church_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o narcissus_n they_o admit_v another_o call_v dios_n gordius_n who_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o he_o
will_v accept_v that_o place_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n commend_v his_o modesty_n and_o count_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o he_o be_v remiss_a and_o slack_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v so_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o pamphilus_n 2._o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o caelarea_n that_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o his_o name_n and_o call_v himself_o eusebius_n pamphili_n 10._o he_o die_v about_o the_o time_n that_o athanasius_n first_o return_v from_o banishment_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 342._o nazianzenus_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n 6._o julian_n and_o theodosius_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a town_n of_o cappadocia_n call_v nazianzum_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o name_n he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o learning_n in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o athens_n his_o familiarity_n with_o basilius_n magnus_n begin_v in_o athens_n &_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o preach_v in_o sasâ—ma_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n unmeete_a for_o study_n 9_o he_o return_v to_o nazianzum_n and_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o his_o age_a father_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o find_v the_o town_n in_o a_o most_o desolate_a condition_n in_o regard_n the_o arrian_n and_o macedonian_a heresy_n have_v so_o mighty_o prevail_v that_o all_o the_o principal_a church_n be_v occupy_v by_o they_o nazianzenus_n only_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o little_a church_n call_v anastatia_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v 5._o now_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o nazianzenus_n be_v revive_v again_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n gather_v by_o theodosius_n because_o some_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n &_o egypt_n murmur_v against_o his_o admission_n he_o counterfeit_v the_o fact_n of_o jonas_n 9_o and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o procure_v peace_n and_o concord_n among_o his_o brethren_n he_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n by_o write_v book_n of_o christian_a poesy_n 8._o whereby_o the_o christian_a youth_n shall_v have_v no_o harm_n by_o the_o interdiction_n of_o julian_n prohibit_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n he_o detect_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n whereunto_o julian_n have_v sell_v himself_o â—7_n more_o clear_o than_o any_o other_o man_n have_v do_v a_o man_n worthy_a for_o excellency_n of_o gift_n to_o be_v call_v theologus_fw-la basilius_n magnus_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v so_o unite_v in_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o nazianzenus_n that_o the_o pen_n of_o socrates_n will_v not_o separate_v the_o treatise_n of_o their_o life_n his_o father_n basilius_n 26._o his_o mother_n eumele_n his_o nurse_n that_o foster_v he_o name_v macrina_n all_o be_v christian_n his_o father_n be_v martyr_v under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n maximus_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o five_o son_n three_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n namely_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n peter_n bishop_n of_o sebaâ—ta_n and_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o nyssa_n he_o be_v entru_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n in_o caesarea_n in_o constantinople_n in_o athens_n under_o himerius_n and_o proaeresius_n in_o antiochia_n under_o libanius_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o athens_n he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o nazianzenus_n they_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o search_v out_o the_o deepness_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o it_o repent_v basilius_n 79._o that_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o search_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n by_o meletius_n b._n of_o antiochia_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o eusebius_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n the_o good_a carriage_n of_o basilius_n towards_o eusebius_n be_v worthic_n of_o remembrance_n albeit_o eusebius_n conceive_v indignation_n against_o he_o without_o a_o cause_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o expostulate_v with_o his_o bishop_n but_o he_o depart_v to_o a_o solitary_a place_n in_o pontus_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n then_o do_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n so_o mighty_o prevail_v that_o necessity_n compel_v the_o church_n of_o cappadocia_n to_o entreat_v basilius_n to_o turn_v again_o leave_v in_o his_o absence_n arianism_n shall_v get_v a_o full_a upperhand_n basilius_n return_v not_o without_o the_o foreknowledge_n &_o good_a advice_n of_o nazianzenus_n his_o dear_a friend_n 19_o who_o counsel_v he_o to_o preveene_n eusebius_n and_o to_o overcome_v he_o in_o courtesy_n and_o humanity_n so_o be_v he_o reconcile_v to_o eusebius_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v ordain_v b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o god_n so_o bless_v that_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o 26._o who_o seem_v to_o be_v excellent_o learned_a when_o they_o encounter_v with_o nazianzenus_n and_o basilius_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n altogether_o destitute_a of_o learning_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o valens_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o antiochia_n and_o present_v before_o the_o deputy_n of_o valens_n who_o threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n and_o death_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o with_o invincible_a courage_n so_o that_o the_o deputy_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o answer_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o banishment_n ibid._n because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v he_o afraid_a of_o death_n but_o wish_v to_o have_v that_o honour_n that_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n may_v be_v loose_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n note_n the_o emperor_n son_n galace_n at_o this_o time_n be_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o the_o empress_n send_v he_o word_n that_o she_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o her_o dream_n for_o the_o b._n basilius_n so_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o suffer_v to_o return_v to_o caesarea_n the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n overrule_a all_o humane_a cogitation_n keep_v before_o hand_n some_o sparkle_n that_o be_v not_o quench_v in_o the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o multiply_a number_n of_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n whereof_o he_o receive_v no_o comfortable_a answer_n give_v unto_o basilius_n just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v affectation_n of_o supremacy_n in_o the_o west_n as_o his_o own_o word_n do_v testify_v which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a version_n as_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v nihil_fw-la nos_fw-la fratres_fw-la separat_fw-la nisi_fw-la animi_fw-la proposito_fw-la 77_o separation_n causas_fw-la robúrque_fw-la demus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_n spes_fw-la eadem_fw-la sive_fw-la caput_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la esse_fw-la reputatis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pedibus_fw-la dicere_fw-la caput_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la opus_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o brethren_n that_o separate_v we_o except_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n furnish_v both_o cause_n and_o strength_n to_o separation_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n or_o if_o you_o suppose_v yourselves_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o the_o head_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o nyssa_n nyssenus_n be_v a_o city_n of_o mysia_n of_o old_a call_v pythopolis_n the_o brother_n germane_a to_o basilius_n magnus_n name_v gregorius_n be_v bishop_n of_o this_o town_n in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n to_o he_o be_v commit_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cappadocia_n albeit_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n be_v not_o extant_a 8._o yet_o he_o be_v renown_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o write_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o mark_v concern_v sin_n he_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o serpent_n that_o stinge_a we_o note_n be_v not_o slaughter_v yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_a consolation_n in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v cure_v from_o their_o venomous_a bit_n and_o sting_n 21.6_o concern_v pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n mount_n oliveâ—_n and_o bethlehem_n he_o say_v that_o a_o pilgrimage_n from_o carnal_a lust_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o a_o journey_v from_o cappadocia_n to_o palestina_n 10._o and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v note_n only_o to_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o world_n by_o warrant_n of_o his_o own_o commandment_n 32._o epiphanius_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a village_n of_o palestina_n call_v barsanduce_v in_o the_o field_n of_o eleutheropolis_n he_o be_v
â—_o wherein_o it_o be_v write_v ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o thy_o possession_n this_o place_n prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a also_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o available_a except_o some_o of_o their_o sect_n have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n thereof_o he_o answer_v that_o when_o god_n first_o create_v the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v powerful_a in_o operation_n to_o create_v water_n albeit_o none_o of_o the_o donatist_n be_v then_o present_a even_o so_o the_o trinity_n can_v work_v effectual_o in_o baptism_n albeit_o none_o of_o the_o donatist_n be_v present_a yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n that_o do_v sanctify_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v wash_v i_o 51.7_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o europe_n acholius_n acholius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n baptize_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n after_o he_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o maximus_n the_o emperor_n fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n before_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v baptize_v 6._o nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v acholius_n to_o baptize_v he_o until_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o acholius_n be_v not_o spot_v with_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n after_o baptism_n the_o emperor_n recover_v his_o health_n again_o 4._o acholius_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o monastery_n like_v as_o epiphanius_n and_o many_o other_o worthy_a man_n be_v bring_v up_o hilarius_n hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n a_o man_n in_o religion_n constant_a in_o manner_n meek_a and_o courteous_a 31._o he_o be_v banish_v immediate_o after_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n to_o phrygia_n as_o some_o suppose_n theodoretus_n write_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o thebaida_n and_o relieve_v again_o from_o banishment_n under_o julian._n but_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a 4._o that_o he_o remain_v in_o phrygia_n until_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n unto_o which_o council_n he_o be_v bring_v from_o banishment_n not_o by_o any_o special_a commandment_n from_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o a_o general_a commandment_n give_v to_o his_o deputy_n leonas_n to_o assemble_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 10._o under_o pretence_n of_o obey_v this_o commandment_n hilarius_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o east_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n from_o seleucia_n he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o reason_n with_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n again_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o purge_v the_o country_n of_o france_n from_o the_o poison_n of_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o jerom_n compare_v he_o to_o deucalion_n chron._n who_o both_o see_v the_o flood_n of_o water_n overflow_a thessalia_n and_o the_o abate_n of_o they_o also_o even_o so_o hilarius_n see_v both_o the_o growth_n and_o decay_n of_o arianism_n in_o france_n simile_n he_o live_v six_o year_n after_o his_o return_v from_o banishment_n and_o conclude_v his_o life_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n ambrose_n the_o son_n of_o symmachus_n ambrose_n be_v a_o man_n of_o noble_a parentage_n under_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n he_o be_v governor_n of_o liguria_n at_o this_o time_n auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n a_o arrian_n die_v great_a sedition_n be_v in_o the_o town_n for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n 11._o every_o man_n contend_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n choose_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o himself_o best_o like_v ambrose_n fear_v the_o undo_n of_o the_o town_n by_o this_o intestine_a contention_n exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o concord_n with_o word_n and_o reason_n to_o perswasâ—â—e_v that_o the_o people_n with_o one_o consent_n cry_v out_o they_o will_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n if_o that_o ambrose_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n 30._o the_o emperor_n think_v this_o inexpected_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n come_v from_o god_n and_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n so_o be_v ambrose_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o milan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n he_o be_v grievous_o trouble_v by_o justina_n the_o mother_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o for_o she_o be_v infect_v with_o arrianisine_n ambrose_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o people_n and_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o sheepefolde_n of_o god_n to_o wolf_n 10._o the_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o broil_n of_o justina_n may_v be_v read_v at_o length_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o ambrose_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o protasius_n and_o gervasius_n mitigate_v somewhat_o the_o fury_n of_o justina_n but_o the_o dolorous_a tiding_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o gratianus_n compel_v justina_n to_o fly_v from_o italy_n to_o illyricum_n for_o safety_n of_o her_o own_o life_n and_o her_o son_n life_n he_o sustain_v also_o great_a trouble_n under_o the_o two_o tyrant_n maximus_n and_o eugenius_n so_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v in_o the_o time_n of_o maximus_n to_o fly_v to_o aquileia_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n to_o fly_v to_o hetruria_n he_o live_v also_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n who_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o innocent_a people_n of_o thessalonica_n 18._o and_o die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n twentietwo_a year_n prudentius_n prudentius_n a_o man_n of_o spain_n a_o lawyer_n at_o some_o time_n and_o a_o warrior_n at_o other_o time_n in_o his_o young_a year_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o write_v of_o divine_a matter_n he_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o of_o theodosius_n and_o his_o son_n he_o set_v forth_o his_o knowledge_n in_o book_n of_o latin_a poesy_n albeit_o greek_a inscription_n be_v prefix_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o intreat_v of_o the_o fight_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o intreat_v of_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intreat_v of_o divinity_n and_o divine_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intreat_v of_o original_a sin_n against_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n the_o author_n of_o two_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n contain_v the_o praise_n of_o victorious_a martyr_n 50.58_o in_o this_o book_n be_v frequent_a invocation_n of_o saint_n express_v against_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v history_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o verse_n wherein_o he_o argue_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichaean_n who_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n make_v of_o air_n be_v very_o judicious_o conceive_v restat_fw-la ut_fw-la aëriam_fw-la pingas_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la gentemâ—_n aërios_fw-la proceres_fw-la levim_n judam_n simeonem_fw-la aerium_fw-la david_n magnorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la regum_fw-la aeria_n at_o que_fw-la ipsam_fw-la foecundae_fw-la virgin_n alvum_fw-la acre_n fallaci_fw-la nebulisque_fw-la &_o nube_fw-la tumentem_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o i_o have_v chief_o follow_v in_o this_o compend_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o osius_n osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n be_v a_o confessor_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n he_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ._n the_o emperor_n employ_v he_o in_o the_o schism_n in_o egypt_n 7._o betwixt_o alexander_n and_o arrius_n likewise_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n who_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n 16._o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o he_o damn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n he_o absolve_v athanasius_n paulus_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v he_o terrify_v with_o the_o menace_a letter_n of_o constantius_n but_o answer_v courageous_o that_o athanasius_n be_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o well_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o calumny_n of_o versatous_a and_o valens_n man_n who_o have_v by_o writ_n confess_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 19_o that_o the_o accusation_n intend_v against_o athanasius_n be_v but_o forge_v calumny_n and_o this_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n free_o and_o not_o compel_v in_o his_o decrepit_a year_n for_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n some_o
and_o eutyches_n they_o in_o like_a manner_n absolve_v he_o and_o final_o after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n his_o write_n against_o the_o twelve_o head_n of_o cyrillus_n be_v damn_v all_o these_o trouble_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o extraordinary_a love_n he_o carry_v towards_o his_o patriarch_n john_n this_o one_o thing_n lay_v aside_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a accurate_a and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o learned_a dialogue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n without_o change_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n 8._o or_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a even_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o by_o assume_v by_o grace_n a_o other_o use_n than_o it_o have_v the_o very_a symbol_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o symbol_n when_o papist_n do_v read_v the_o dialogue_n of_o theodoritus_n let_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o brag_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o take_v they_o to_o the_o monk_n damascene_fw-la the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n he_o continue_v at_o least_o thirty_o year_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o end_v his_o life_n as_o be_v suppose_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o augustinus_n augustine_n in_o his_o young_a year_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichaean_n his_o mother_n monica_n water_v her_o face_n many_o time_n with_o tear_n in_o her_o prayer_n beg_v at_o god_n his_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n god_n hear_v her_o prayer_n he_o be_v send_v to_o milan_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o rhetoric_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o devote_v behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n conversion_n the_o like_a whereof_o augustine_n have_v never_o see_v in_o any_o place_n before_o for_o man_n in_o earth_n praise_v god_n with_o ardent_a affection_n seem_v to_o represent_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o incessant_o praise_v god_n with_o unspeakable_a desire_n also_o with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o life_n of_o antonius_n the_o eremite_n he_o be_v wonderful_o move_v and_o begin_v to_o dislike_v his_o former_a conversation_n which_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o go_v unto_o a_o quiet_a garden_n accompany_v with_o alipius_n with_o many_o tear_n he_o bewail_v the_o insolency_n of_o his_o bypast_a conversation_n wish_v the_o time_n to_o be_v now_o come_v wherein_o without_o far_a delay_n his_o soul_n shall_v be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o convert_n grace_n of_o god_n â—â—_o and_o as_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o wound_a heart_n to_o god_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o tolle_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la and_o again_o tolle_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v up_o and_o read_v take_v up_o and_o read_v at_o the_o first_o hear_n he_o take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o boy_n or_o maid_n speak_v in_o their_o play_n such_o word_n one_o to_o another_o but_o when_o he_o look_v about_o &_o can_v see_v no_o body_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o celestial_a admonition_n warn_v he_o to_o take_v up_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o and_o read_v now_o the_o first_o place_n that_o fall_v in_o his_o hand_n 13.14_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n be_v this_o not_o in_o gluttony_n nor_o drunkenness_n nor_o in_o chamber_a nor_o wantonness_n nor_o in_o strife_n or_o envy_v but_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o at_o the_o read_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o full_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n that_o immediate_o thereafter_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n with_o his_o companion_n alipius_n and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n after_o this_o he_o return_v to_o africa_n and_o be_v coadiutor_n to_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n as_o chrysostome_n be_v to_o flavianus_n in_o antiocha_n and_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o valerius_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n his_o uncessant_a travel_n in_o teach_v god_n people_n and_o in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o gainsayer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n special_o donatist_n pelagian_n and_o manichean_a heretic_n his_o learned_a write_n do_v testify_v when_o he_o have_v live_v 76._o year_n he_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n before_o the_o vandal_n have_v take_v the_o town_n of_o hippo_n which_o in_o time_n of_o augustine_n sickness_n they_o have_v besiege_v in_o this_o century_n flourish_v worthy_a preacher_n in_o france_n france_n such_o as_o eutherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n saluianus_n b._n of_o marseill_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n oppress_v france_n and_o many_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v so_o great_a upperhand_n salvianus_n in_o his_o godly_a and_o learned_a book_n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o punish_v man_n who_o know_v their_o duty_n best_o with_o great_a punishment_n in_o respect_n that_o oft_o time_n they_o be_v most_o negligent_a doer_n of_o it_o clavaianus_fw-la mammertus_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n be_v praise_v by_o sidonius_n with_o excessive_a commendation_n as_o if_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o jerom_n augustine_n basilius_n nazianzenus_n and_o many_o other_o father_n have_v be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o person_n hilarius_n first_o bishop_n of_o arl_n and_o afterward_o as_o appear_v of_o vienne_n oppose_v himself_o direct_o to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 89._o and_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o domination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n for_o this_o cause_n leo_n accuse_v he_o as_o a_o usurper_n of_o supremacy_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o stoop_v under_o his_o foot_n but_o hilarius_n come_v to_o rome_n nothing_o regard_v the_o anathem_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o roman_a b._n and_o in_o his_o face_n affirm_v that_o neither_o do_v christ_n appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n all_o the_o grandeur_n of_o leo_n his_o speech_n be_v to_o talk_v of_o those_o few_o word_n 16._o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la haâ—_n petra_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o christ_n have_v breathe_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v bid_v he_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o confident_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v allot_v a_o supremacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o this_o grandeur_n i_o say_v of_o his_o proud_a conceit_n and_o vain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o man_n of_o understand_v incontinentlie_o to_o stoup_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o proud_a prelate_n 10._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n a_o mighty_a impugner_n of_o heresy_n prosper_v aquitanicus_n sidonius_n b._n in_o some_o part_n of_o ouernie_n martinus_n turonensis_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o many_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n he_o compare_v virginity_n marriage_n &_o fornication_n to_o a_o meadow_n a_o part_n whereof_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o pastore_n of_o beast_n another_o part_n be_v hollw_v by_o the_o rudeness_n of_o root_a swine_n and_o the_o three_o part_n be_v untouched_a but_o flourish_v in_o the_o perfect_a growth_n of_o grass_n near_o to_o mow_v time_n fornication_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v hollow_v and_o misfashion_v with_o swine_n marriage_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v pastore_v note_n so_o that_o the_o herb_n have_v then_o root_n but_o want_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o flower_n but_o virginity_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v untouched_a flourish_v with_o root_n blade_n flower_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o count_a marriage_n good_a but_o virginity_n better_o he_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n râ—â—_n gius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o who_o clodoâ—eus_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n be_v baptize_v 7._o and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o france_n be_v purge_v
contend_v mighty_o even_o as_o lactantius_n of_o old_a contend_v against_o the_o pagan_n impugn_v the_o error_n more_o mighty_o cyriacus_n than_o solid_o confirm_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o minister_v 13._o year_n under_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n to_o who_o succeed_v cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n after_o john_n call_v tabennesiota_n johannes_n succeed_v another_o john_n who_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o be_v banish_v by_o anastatius_fw-la because_o he_o will_v not_o damn_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n theodosius_n to_o john_n succeed_v theodosius_n a_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o error_n of_o eutiches_n he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o severus_n of_o antiochia_n and_o anthimus_n of_o constantinople_n whereby_o the_o misery_n of_o these_o day_n may_v be_v easy_o espy_v wherein_o three_o notable_a heretic_n govern_v principal_a town_n such_o as_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o his_o error_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o content_v to_o be_v banish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n than_o to_o renounce_v his_o error_n apollinarius_n after_o he_o succeed_v zoilus_n and_o after_o he_o apollinarius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o five_o general_a council_n to_o who_o succeed_v eulogius_n petrus_n and_o after_o he_o petrus_n who_o minister_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o mauritius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n flavianus_n after_o palladius_n succeed_v flavianus_n who_o suffer_v great_a trouble_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n namely_o by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la and_o the_o calumny_n of_o xenaeas_n b._n of_o hierapolis_n a_o stranger_n indeed_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o his_o name_n import_v for_o he_o blame_v flavianus_n most_o unjust_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n but_o when_o flavianus_n both_o by_o word_n &_o writing_n have_v clear_v himself_o of_o that_o calumny_n the_o malice_n of_o xenaeas_n cease_v not_o for_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o antiochia_n a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n to_o compel_v flavianus_n to_o abjure_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o town_n support_v their_o bishop_n against_o a_o rascal_n number_n of_o seditious_a and_o heretical_a monk_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n count_v flavianus_n who_o be_v most_o unjust_o persecute_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tumult_n and_o banish_v he_o and_o place_v severus_n in_o his_o room_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o elder_a displace_v severus_n and_o punish_v he_o paulus_n and_o appoint_v paulus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n to_o paulus_n succeed_v euphraesius_fw-la euphrasius_n who_o die_v in_o that_o fearful_a calamity_n of_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v and_o overthrow_v with_o earthquake_n 5._o as_o evagrius_n witness_v euphraimius_n be_v a_o civil_a governor_n in_o the_o east_n part_n euphraimius_n who_o pity_v the_o decay_a estate_n of_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n and_o furnish_v all_o necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o people_n be_v so_o affection_a to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n so_o euphraimius_n become_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n or_o theopolis_n for_o at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v both_o these_o name_n 6._o evagrius_n write_v that_o he_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n at_o this_o time_n be_v take_v by_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n set_v on_o fire_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v cruel_o slay_v 24._o euphraimius_n their_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n leave_v the_o town_n a_o perilous_a example_n except_o the_o people_n have_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o he_o only_o persecute_v yet_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o so_o much_o as_o may_v redeem_v all_o the_o church_n good_n after_o euphraimius_n follow_v domnius_n â—nastatiuâ—_n and_o after_o he_o anastatius_fw-la he_o minister_v under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n at_o what_o time_n the_o emperor_n fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o very_a conception_n adjoin_v unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n a_o immortal_a body_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o humane_a infirmity_n anastatius_fw-la oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n opinion_n and_o the_o bishop_n follow_v anastatius_fw-la and_o not_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n be_v purpose_v to_o have_v banish_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v this_o trouble_n by_o the_o emperor_n death_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o justinus_n the_o young_a for_o some_o allege_a cause_n of_o dilapidation_n of_o church_n good_n and_o gregorius_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n gregorius_n minister_v in_o antiochia_n 23._o gregorius_n year_n under_o justinius_n 2._o tiberius_n and_o mauritius_n he_o be_v in_o great_a account_n with_o mauritius_n to_o who_o he_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o mauritius_n employ_v he_o in_o great_a and_o waghtie_a business_n such_o as_o in_o pacify_v the_o tumult_n of_o his_o army_n which_o make_v insurrection_n against_o germanus_n their_o captain_n also_o he_o send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n 18._o who_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o speech_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o asterius_n a_o deputy_n of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o incest_n but_o he_o clear_v his_o own_o innocence_n so_o evident_o that_o his_o accuser_n be_v with_o ignominy_n scourge_v and_o banish_v he_o die_v of_o the_o gowte_n infirmity_n euphemius_n and_o after_o his_o death_n anastatius_fw-la who_o justinus_n banish_v for_o dilapidation_n of_o church-goods_a be_v yet_o alive_a be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o place_n again_o to_o who_o succeed_v euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n helias_n after_o martyrius_n succeed_v helias_n a_o fervent_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n neither_o will_v he_o condescend_v to_o the_o banishment_n of_o euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o severus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la banish_v he_o johannes_n to_o he_o succeed_v john_n of_o who_o politic_a deal_n in_o circumueening_a anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n captain_n i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n eustochius_n to_o john_n succeed_v peter_n and_o after_o he_o macarius_n and_o after_o macarius_n eustochius_n who_o impugn_a the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o bound_n the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n defender_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n theodorus_n ascidas_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n take_v this_o in_o a_o evil_a part_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n cause_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v gather_v at_o constantinople_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n be_v damn_v but_o also_o theodorus_n himself_o the_o defender_n of_o they_o this_o displease_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n because_o he_o love_v theodorus_n dear_o therefore_o he_o procure_v that_o eustochius_n b._n isicius_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o macarius_n restore_v again_o after_o who_o succeed_v johannes_n neamus_fw-la and_o isicius_n in_o this_o centurie_n whereas_o i_o pretermit_v the_o name_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o this_o consideration_n i_o find_v in_o this_o centurie_n that_o by_o the_o irruption_n of_o barbarous_a people_n note_n such_o as_o the_o goth_n vandal_n hun_n auares_n schythians_n lombard_n youth_n be_v hinder_v from_o study_n many_o memorable_a book_n be_v burn_v ancient_a language_n be_v utter_o spoil_v learning_n be_v great_o diminish_v flattery_n of_o prevail_a power_n increase_v ambition_n in_o the_o west_n heresy_n in_o the_o east_n turn_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n upside-down_a so_o that_o scarce_o can_v man_n of_o good_a gift_n and_o keep_v integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v furnish_v unto_o the_o principal_a apostolic_a chair_n now_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o the_o shadow_n wax_v great_a the_o darkness_n approach_v the_o antichrist_n be_v at_o the_o door_n worthy_a to_o be_v welcome_v with_o darkness_n and_o decay_v of_o knowledge_n what_o shall_v i_o now_o write_v of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n shall_v i_o follow_v the_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o historio_fw-la grapher_n in_o who_o opinion_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n increase_v 2._o when_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n decay_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v know_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o christ_n endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o work_v miraculous_a work_n he_o endue_v they_o also_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o
of_o s._n silvester_n throw_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o pontifical_a garment_n beat_v he_o with_o many_o stroke_n and_o final_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o bond_n but_o he_o escape_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o cubiculare_fw-la name_v albinus_n and_o lurk_v in_o the_o vatican_n until_o the_o time_n that_o vnigisius_fw-la duke_n of_o spoleto_n convey_v he_o safe_o unto_o his_o bound_n at_o this_o time_n charles_n king_n of_o france_n have_v war_n against_o the_o saxon_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o come_v to_o he_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v send_v back_o again_o very_o honourable_o accompany_v with_o the_o soldier_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o with_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v without_o delay_n address_v his_o journey_n towards_o italy_n when_o charles_n come_v to_o italy_n the_o pope_n enemy_n be_v so_o dash_v with_o fear_n they_o dare_v not_o appear_v to_o accuse_v he_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n think_v meet_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n leo_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o hand_n 10._o and_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o all_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v absolve_v and_o pascalis_n and_o campulus_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o late_a decease_a pope_n adrian_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o pope_n leo_n intercede_v for_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n so_o they_o be_v banish_v to_o france_n for_o this_o benefit_n leo_n cause_v charles_n to_o be_v declare_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o custom_n begin_v that_o emperor_n shall_v receive_v their_o coronation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n note_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o without_o receive_v investment_n from_o he_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o centurie_n place_v and_o displace_v according_a to_o the_o changeable_a conceit_n of_o the_o emperor_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n the_o second_o cyrus_n be_v patriarch_n who_o philippieus_fw-la remove_v and_o advance_v one_o name_v john_n who_o have_v foretold_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v emperor_n this_o john_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o be_v remove_v by_o artemius_n by_o who_o germanus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o constantinople_n germanus_n continue_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o general_a council_n assemble_v by_o constantinus_n note_n because_o he_o allow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o he_o succeed_v anastatius_fw-la who_o albeit_o he_o dislike_v image_n yet_o he_o be_v unthankful_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o favour_v the_o seditious_a attempt_n of_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n who_o advance_v artabasdus_n to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n moreover_o he_o slander_v the_o emperor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n he_o receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o unthankfulness_n for_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o scourge_v and_o set_v upon_o a_o ass_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o ass_n tail_n and_o make_v a_o ridiculous_a spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n after_o he_o constantine_n a_o monk_n be_v make_v patriarch_n who_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o condemn_v image_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n and_o allower_n of_o they_o the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o to_o iberia_n where_o he_o speak_v contumelious_o both_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o from_o banishment_n and_o be_v behead_v and_o his_o body_n be_v draw_v through_o the_o town_n with_o a_o cord_n and_o cast_v into_o a_o pit_n where_o the_o body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v cast_v after_o he_o succeed_v nicetas_n a_o man_n unlearned_a and_o advance_v by_o the_o emperor_n const._n copron._n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n after_o he_o succeed_v paulus_n cyprius_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o const._n copron._n damn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o afterward_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o irene_n enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o image_n the_o vain_a inconstancy_n of_o this_o timorous_a and_o superstitious_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o the_o empress_n irene_n to_o he_o succeed_v tarasius_n who_o be_v present_a and_o give_v allowance_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o saracen_n in_o alexandria_n antiochia_n and_o jerusalem_n do_v so_o obscure_a the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o there_o city_n that_o i_o have_v no_o remarkable_a thing_n to_o write_v of_o they_o in_o this_o centurie_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o this_o decline_a age_n wherein_o spiritual_a grace_n daily_o decay_v and_o nothing_o increase_v except_o a_o heap_n of_o earthly_a treasure_n which_o god_n permit_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o they_o who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n always_o even_o at_o this_o time_n some_o man_n of_o good_a literature_n and_o learning_n do_v manifest_v themselves_o unto_o the_o world_n such_o as_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n damascene_fw-la a_o learned_a monk_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la a_o learned_a writer_n of_o history_n and_o beda_n a_o man_n count_v venerable_a in_o his_o time_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v miserable_o infect_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o time_n such_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n bonifacius_n be_v a_o man_n bear_v in_o england_n bonifacius_n in_o place_n near_o adjoin_v to_o excester_n he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o five_o pope_n to_o wit_n with_o pope_n constantinus_n the_o first_o gregorius_n the_o second_o gregorius_n the_o three_o zacharias_n the_o first_o stephanus_n 2._o and_o by_o they_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o many_o honour_n first_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n germany_n and_o france_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n all_o his_o study_n and_o travail_v tend_v to_o this_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o england_n germany_n and_o france_n to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o to_o a_o conformity_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o name_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n he_o disauthorize_v childericus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o anoint_a pipinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n so_o zealous_a be_v he_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o who_o also_o his_o name_n be_v change_v for_o he_o be_v first_o name_v vinofridus_fw-la but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o delight_v in_o his_o service_n call_v he_o bonifacius_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o slavish_a subjection_n 36._o year_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o pagan_n because_o he_o have_v anoint_a pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o for_o hope_v they_o have_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o his_o coffer_n note_n in_o the_o which_o when_o they_o have_v open_v they_o they_o find_v nothing_o except_o book_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n whereof_o they_o make_v no_o account_n and_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n damascenus_n damascene_fw-la a_o superstitious_a monk_n the_o disciple_n of_o cosmas_n live_v under_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o const._n copron._n he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o company_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o saracen_n he_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o mahomet_n and_o like_v unto_o a_o timorous_a body_n 10._o worship_v the_o bone_n of_o mahomet_n fear_v to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v such_o homage_n he_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o general_a council_n assemble_v by_o const._n copron._n note_n it_o be_v write_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o history_n of_o damascene_n life_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o saracen_n be_v move_v to_o indignation_n against_o he_o by_o a_o deceitful_a letter_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n in_o the_o which_o damascene_fw-la be_v charge_v as_o a_o man_n willing_a to_o have_v betray_v
the_o town_n of_o damascus_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo._n upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o prince_n of_o saracen_n cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o damascene_fw-la and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n damascene_fw-la by_o humble_a kneel_v before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v miraculous_o cure_v and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v like_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o popish_a fable_n and_o lie_v for_o damascene_fw-la write_v many_o notable_a fable_n for_o confirmation_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o in_o case_n a_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o a_o image_n damascene_fw-la have_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n over-passed_n with_o silence_n the_o memorial_n thereof_o but_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o adversary_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o lie_n damascene_fw-la be_v a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o not_o so_o diligent_a a_o reader_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o manifold_a error_n his_o history_n of_o josophat_n king_n of_o india_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o monkish_a fable_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la diaconus_fw-la of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o lombard_n become_v a_o deacon_n in_o aquileia_n he_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o france_n in_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o besiege_v papia_n banish_v desiderius_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n afterward_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n his_o malicious_a and_o hateful_a accuser_n be_v bend_v to_o have_v have_v his_o hand_n cut_v off_o or_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o but_o king_n charles_n pity_v he_o for_o his_o learning_n be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o diomedes_n from_o thence_o he_o flee_v and_o come_v to_o beneventum_n where_o arachis_n be_v dwell_v who_o have_v marry_v adelporga_n the_o daughter_n of_o desiderius_n in_o his_o palace_n it_o be_v think_v he_o write_v his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la longobardorum_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o arachis_n he_o come_v to_o the_o monastery_n call_v cassinense_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n beda_n beda_n a_o man_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n be_v call_v venerable_a and_o be_v in_o great_a account_n in_o his_o time_n only_o he_o be_v miserable_o entangle_v with_o deceitful_a antichristian_a error_n universal_o overspr_v in_o his_o day_n in_o writing_n reading_z and_o pray_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o incessant_a pain_n nothing_o be_v find_v in_o he_o more_o commendable_a than_o his_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o agony_n immediate_o precede_v his_o dissolution_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n albertus_n gallus_n god_n a_o bishop_n in_o some_o part_n of_o france_n a_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n oppose_v himself_o mighty_o to_o boniface_n the_o foot-groom_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n with_o who_o concur_v two_o learned_a man_n bear_v in_o scotland_n name_v clemens_n presbyter_n and_o samson_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n that_o bonifacius_n be_v a_o author_n of_o lie_n a_o troubler_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o corrupter_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n but_o pope_n zacharias_n excommunicate_v they_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v in_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o give_v power_n to_o his_o foot-groome_n bonifacius_n 10._o to_o depose_v they_o and_o procure_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o bind_v with_o bond_n as_o schismatickes_n false_a teacher_n and_o sacrilegious_a man_n such_o reward_n man_n receive_v who_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o reprehend_v any_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n johannes_n mailrosius_n and_o claudius_n clemens_n learned_a man_n of_o scotland_n send_v by_o king_n achaius_n to_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o academy_n found_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o paris_n these_o two_o likewise_o be_v dislike_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o all_o the_o superstion_n of_o that_o church_n in_o this_o age_n so_o miserable_o deform_v centurie_n ix_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o leo_n the_o three_o succeed_v stephanus_n the_o four_o four_o and_o rule_v seven_o month_n he_o be_v not_o elect_v with_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n here_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v by_o functius_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v observe_v their_o own_o law_n so_o inviolable_o 9_o that_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o it_o be_v undo_v again_o even_o in_o his_o first_o successor_n time_n to_o wit_n in_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o four_o his_o time_n in_o the_o three_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o journy_v towards_o france_n for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o it_o appear_v he_o will_v try_v the_o emperor_n mind_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v pope_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o return_v again_o find_v that_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v not_o great_o grieve_v at_o the_o matter_n but_o accept_v his_o excuse_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v commentary_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o hadrian_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o three_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o emp._n shall_v be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o rather_o that_o after_o his_o election_n the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n before_o the_o pope_n be_v anoint_v by_o such_o false_a gloss_n and_o commentary_n they_o be_v by_o degree_n exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o meddle_v with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o stephanus_n the_o four_o first_o succeed_v pascalis_n the_o first_o who_o be_v elect_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n because_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n have_v compel_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o popedom_n the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n on_o the_o other_o part_n see_v how_o this_o matter_n go_v and_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o unconstancy_n ambition_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n note_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o pascalis_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v seven_o year_n and_o seventeen_o day_n he_o end_v his_o course_n second_o eugenius_n the_o second_o succeed_v pascalis_n and_o rule_v four_o year_n his_o popedom_n be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o lotharius_n be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v italy_n his_o commendation_n be_v these_o great_a learning_n great_a eloquence_n with_o a_o mixture_n of_o great_a hypocrisy_n first_o valentinus_n the_o successor_n of_o eugenius_n within_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o a_o deacon_n to_o be_v pope_n he_o conclude_v his_o life_n to_o valentinus_n succeed_v gregorius_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v sixteen_o year_n four_o ludovicke_a and_o his_o son_n lotharius_n be_v emperor_n at_o this_o time_n without_o who_o consent_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v his_o popedom_n gregory_n will_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o ludovicke_a and_o his_o son_n but_o he_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o note_n of_o shame_n in_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n as_o a_o man_n who_o increase_a discord_n 10._o rather_o than_o quench_v it_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o convention_n at_o aken_n which_o be_v conveened_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o its_o own_o place_n to_o gregory_n the_o four_o succeed_v sergius_n the_o second_o &_o rule_v three_o year_n second_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o change_v the_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o baptism_n for_o he_o be_v call_v os_fw-la porci_fw-la that_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sow_n and_o for_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o name_n he_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o his_o antecessour_n lotharius_n send_v ludovick_a his_o elder_a son_n accompany_v with_o many_o noble_a person_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n for_o lotharius_n think_v meet_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o to_o lament_v for_o his_o bypass_a sin_n especial_o for_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o
father_n ludovicus_n pius_n he_o augment_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o ordain_v that_o the_o hostia_fw-la shall_v be_v divide_v in_o three_o part_n to_o sergius_n the_o second_o succeed_a leo_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v 8._o year_n trade_n 3._o month_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o many_o trade_n a_o builder_n a_o warrior_n and_o a_o bishop_n he_o compass_v the_o vatican_n with_o a_o wall_n and_o make_v it_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o town_n and_o build_v bulwarks_a in_o the_o passage_n of_o tiber_n as_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o town_n he_o be_v a_o warrior_n &_o fight_v against_o the_o saracene_n against_o who_o also_o he_o prevail_v and_o final_o at_o some_o time_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o he_o gather_v a_o council_n of_o 47._o bishop_n in_o the_o which_o athanasius_n a_o cardinal_n presbyter_n be_v damn_v for_o negligence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o history_n for_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v be_v but_o fabulous_a &_o lie_a write_n in_o this_o pope_n day_n edelwulphus_fw-la king_n of_o england_n come_v to_o rome_n for_o performance_n of_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o be_v courteous_o accept_v by_o pope_n leo_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o ordain_v a_o tribute_n yearly_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n a_o penny_n sterling_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o england_n that_o kindle_a fire_n it_o be_v well_o remark_v by_o philip_n morney_n mysteiniquitatis_fw-la that_o leo_n the_o four_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britanny_n derogate_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n assign_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o pope_n siricius_n except_o only_o to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n so_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 384_o year_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o after_o leo_n eight_o the_o four_o succeed_v pope_n joane_n the_o eight_o a_o english_a woman_n note_n bear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o mentz_n she_o go_v to_o athens_n clothe_v with_o the_o apparel_n of_o a_o man_n accompany_v with_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o she_o profit_v in_o learning_n beyond_o her_o fellow_n when_o she_o come_v to_o rome_n she_o be_v regard_v for_o her_o learning_n and_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o popedom_n chron_n and_o rule_v two_o year_n five_o month_n and_o four_o day_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 854_o be_v pope_n she_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o villainy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o can_v err_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o solemn_a procession_n as_o she_o be_v go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n she_o travel_v in_o birth_n &_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v without_o honour_n onuphrius_n the_o advocate_n of_o all_o evil_a cause_n can_v overpass_a this_o matter_n with_o silence_n but_o he_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o anastatius_fw-la a_o writer_n of_o chronologie_n to_o infringe_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o history_n in_o this_o manner_n anastatius_fw-la say_v he_o live_v about_o this_o time_n &_o know_v best_o who_o succeed_v to_o leo_n the_o four_o &_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o joane_n the_o eight_o but_o of_o benedictus_n the_o three_o as_o successor_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o to_o this_o philip_n morney_n answer_v that_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o authority_n negative_o have_v no_o force_n anastatius_fw-la make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o ranulphus_fw-la 32._o declare_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o anastatius_fw-la omit_v the_o name_n of_o the_o feminine_a pope_n to_o wit_n propter_fw-la deformitatem_fw-la facti_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o insist_v but_o let_v they_o who_o be_v desirous_a accurate_o to_o try_v out_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o matter_n read_v that_o worthy_a book_n of_o philip_n morney_n call_v misterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la three_o then_o follow_v benedictus_n the_o three_o and_o rule_v two_o year_n six_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n a_o man_n in_o honour_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o his_o presence_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n and_o desirous_a likewise_o that_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n first_o to_o benedict_n the_o three_o succeed_v nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o govern_v seven_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n he_o subdue_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o his_o obedience_n he_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n ludovicke_a the_o second_o to_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n &_o to_o lead_v his_o bridle_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o campo_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o mile_n he_o permit_v divorcement_n betwixt_o marry_a person_n 10._o for_o religion_n cause_n without_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o that_o person_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o justice_n seat_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o a_o marry_a priest_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o ecclesiastical_a convention_n except_o when_o question_n concern_v faith_n shall_v be_v entreat_v likewise_o he_o ordain_v 9_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o all_o country_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o latin_a dispense_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o solavonians_n and_o the_o polonian_n to_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n he_o add_v unto_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la hadrianus_n the_o second_o succeed_v to_o nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o rule_v 5._o year_n second_o nine_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n he_o use_v antichristian_a authority_n not_o only_o against_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n but_o also_o against_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n who_o he_o command_v imperious_o to_o present_v one_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n and_o nephew_n to_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n the_o king_n take_v these_o letter_n in_o a_o very_a evil_a part_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v ever_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o not_o vicegerentes_a &_o vassal_n to_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o man_n who_o have_v be_v damn_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o council_n of_o acciniacum_n to_o make_v appellation_n to_o rome_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o own_o time_n god_n will_v joannes_n the_o nine_o nine_o succeed_v to_o adrianus_n the_o second_o and_o govern_v ten_o year_n and_o two_o day_n this_o be_v he_o who_o for_o reward_n crown_v carolus_n caluus_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n because_o he_o be_v more_o affectionate_a to_o ludovicus_n balbus_n son_n to_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la and_o king_n of_o france_n than_o to_o carolus_n crassus_n king_n of_o germany_n nevertheless_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o ludovicke_a king_n of_o france_n who_o also_o he_o crown_v to_o be_v emperor_n but_o balbus_n after_o his_o coronation_n incontinent_a die_v and_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o must_v seek_v new_a acquaintance_n because_o his_o old_a friend_n be_v go_v note_n therefore_o he_o crown_v carolus_n crassus_n to_o be_v emperor_n this_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o in_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n crown_v three_o emperor_n second_o martinus_n the_o second_o rule_v one_o year_n and_o five_o month_n three_o hadrianus_n the_o three_o succeed_v to_o martinus_n the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v also_o short_a for_o he_o continue_v not_o above_o one_o year_n and_o two_o month_n yet_o nevertheless_o man_n who_o be_v busy_a may_v make_v much_o stir_n in_o short_a time_n he_o perfect_v that_o work_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v busy_v in_o bring_v to_o pass_v many_o year_n precede_v namely_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o attend_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o they_o shall_v free_o choose_v who_o they_o think_v meet_a to_o be_v pope_n he_o take_v
with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o inquire_v of_o he_o as_o platina_n write_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o popedom_n and_o the_o devil_n answer_v even_o until_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v say_v mass_n at_o jerusalem_n now_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o chapel_n call_v s._n crucis_fw-la and_o vulgar_o it_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n in_o this_o chapel_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o when_o sylvester_n the_o second_o note_n who_o before_o be_v call_v gilbertus_n be_v say_v mass_n in_o that_o place_n he_o find_v himself_o attaint_v with_o a_o vehement_a fever_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o put_v in_o vain_a hope_n of_o long_o live_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o call_v for_o the_o cardinal_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o cut_v his_o body_n in_o piece_n as_o it_o justly_o deserve_v and_o to_o lay_v it_o open_v upon_o a_o coach_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o horse_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n shall_v draw_v the_o coach_n so_o the_o horse_n carry_v the_o coach_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v onuphrius_n be_v weak_a in_o this_o that_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v silent_a neither_o can_v he_o defend_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n with_o reason_n but_o say_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n well_o acquaint_v with_o mathematical_a science_n and_o therefore_o unlearned_a people_n count_v he_o a_o sorcerer_n by_o such_o frivolous_a excuse_n all_o the_o necromancer_n and_o sorcerer_n in_o europe_n may_v be_v excuse_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a historiographer_n who_o give_v to_o cuerie_n man_n such_o praise_n as_o their_o do_n deserve_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n after_o nicholaus_fw-la and_o euthymius_n succeed_v stephanus_n amasenus_n who_o continue_v above_o three_o year_n tryphon_n to_o who_o succeed_v tryphon_n admit_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o when_o theophilactus_fw-la the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n romanus_n shall_v come_v to_o perfect_a age_n he_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o he_o but_o when_o the_o emperor_n son_n be_v 16._o year_n old_a tryphon_n will_v not_o give_v place_n unto_o he_o until_o he_o be_v circomuen_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n say_v to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n see_v that_o the_o courteour_n be_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v you_o displace_v in_o respect_n of_o your_o want_n of_o learning_n i_o will_v give_v you_o faith_n he_o my_o counsel_n to_o write_v your_o own_o name_n together_o with_o all_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o your_o call_n in_o presence_n of_o many_o witness_n and_o send_v this_o letter_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o emperor_n to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o learning_n as_o they_o talk_v of_o to_o this_o counsel_n tryphon_n agree_v not_o foresmelling_a the_o subtility_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o give_v unto_o he_o this_o counsel_n note_v but_o the_o courteour_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o letter_n come_v in_o their_o hand_n subjoin_v to_o the_o word_n tryphon_n archbishop_n of_o new_a rome_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n the_o word_n follow_v that_o he_o voluntary_o overgave_v his_o patriarchship_n in_o favour_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la the_o emperor_n young_a son_n so_o be_v tryphon_n by_o his_o own_o handwrit_v displace_v theophilactus_fw-la and_o theophilactus_fw-la seat_v in_o his_o room_n he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o 16._o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n and_o rule_v 23._o year_n he_o be_v riotous_a note_n and_o full_a of_o youthly_a conceit_n and_o in_o hunt_v his_o horse_n so_o bruise_v his_o body_n that_o he_o vomit_v blood_n and_o end_v his_o life_n to_o theophilactus_fw-la succeed_v polyenctus_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o nicephorus_n and_o zimisces_n polyenctus_fw-la of_o who_o god_n will_v more_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o he_o a_o monk_n basilius_n siudite_n who_o rule_v 4_o year_n and_o after_o he_o antonius_n studites_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n lvitprandus_fw-la a_o famous_a historiographer_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hugo_n and_o berengarius_fw-la king_n of_o italy_n luitprandus_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o otto_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n his_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o music_n bring_v he_o in_o credit_n with_o hugo_n king_n of_o italy_n also_o berengarius_fw-la king_n of_o italy_n find_v no_o man_n so_o meet_v to_o be_v employ_v ambassador_n to_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n as_o luitprandus_n who_o do_v his_o message_n faithful_o upon_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o own_o father_n in_o law_n but_o berengarius_fw-la render_v unto_o he_o evil_a for_o good_a for_o he_o banish_v he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n he_o write_v his_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o europe_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 858._o until_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o otto_n magnus_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o reginomundus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o what_o age_n theophilactus_fw-la live_v always_o his_o name_n be_v enrol_v in_o this_o centurie_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n fruitful_a commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n such_o as_o habacuk_n jonas_n and_o nahum_n he_o follow_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o write_n so_o that_o his_o book_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o write_n of_o chrysostome_n he_o sharp_o refute_v old_a heretic_n but_o the_o defection_n of_o his_o own_o time_n he_o do_v not_o so_o near_o touch_v of_o the_o antichrist_n 2._o he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v honourable_a and_o a_o step_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o bishop_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o other_o man_n who_o be_v more_o famous_a than_o other_o either_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n centurie_n xi_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o silvester_n rule_v pope_n john_n nineteen_o year_n 19_o four_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n of_o who_o no_o memorable_a thing_n be_v write_v to_o he_o succeed_v pope_n john_n 20._o 20._o and_o continue_v four_o year_n four_o month_n platina_n for_o lack_n of_o some_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n be_v compel_v to_o remark_n the_o wisdom_n magnanimity_n learning_n and_o devotion_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o govern_v other_o because_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v govern_v and_o rule_v with_o reason_n note_n but_o of_o pope_n john_n he_o read_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n to_o he_o succeed_v sergius_n the_o four_o who_o govern_v 2._o 4._o year_n and_o 15._o day_n to_o sergius_n succeed_v benedict_n the_o eight_o and_o continue_v a_o eleven_o year_n 8._o one_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n in_o his_o day_n the_o pestilence_n so_o mighty_o abound_v that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o die_v in_o note_n the_o plague_n surpass_v the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a which_o calamity_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o fountain_n of_o wholesome_a water_n in_o lorraine_n convert_v into_o blood_n the_o factious_a roman_n remove_v he_o from_o his_o popedom_n and_o seat_v another_o in_o his_o place_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a pomp_n &_o honour_n to_o his_o popedom_n again_o note_n these_o be_v the_o people_n who_o call_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o ministericall_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v they_o make_v insurrection_n against_o he_o when_o they_o please_v and_o they_o call_v other_o schismatics_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o schism_n no_o less_o be_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o spiritual_a whoredom_n 21._o john_n 21._o succeed_v to_o benedict_n the_o 8._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n the_o second_o and_o rule_v eleven_o year_n nine_o day_n platina_n commend_v his_o life_n but_o without_o any_o particular_a commendation_n of_o his_o commendable_a virtue_n 9_o benedict_n the_o nine_o succeed_v to_o pope_n john_n and_o govern_v ten_o year_n and_o four_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n a_o man_n unlearned_a and_o vicious_a in_o his_o conversation_n who_o allure_v woman_n to_o his_o lust_n by_o magical_a art_n therefore_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o popedom_n
be_v pope_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o call_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_o and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o prelacy_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o secular_a prince_n note_n simony_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o extirpate_v two_o heresy_n he_o most_o crafty_o travel_v to_o bring_v under_o his_o sovereignty_n all_o man_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a office_n and_o first_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n he_o send_v strict_a commandment_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v depose_v marry_v priest_n from_o their_o office_n under_o pain_n of_o curse_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v accept_v no_o person_n in_o their_o place_n but_o those_o who_o will_v bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o perpetual_a continency_n the_o priest_n make_v great_a reluctation_n to_o the_o pope_n commandment_n than_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n convocate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o obey_v of_o the_o pope_n commandment_n the_o archbishop_n accompany_v with_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n can_v find_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o only_o by_o fly_v from_o the_o incense_a wrath_n of_o marry_a priest_n as_o concern_v his_o other_o enterprise_n in_o extirp_a the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o no_o prelate_n shall_v receive_v investment_n from_o emperor_n and_o prince_n but_o only_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o he_o so_o subdue_v the_o noble_a emperor_n note_n henry_n the_o four_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v in_o sharp_a winter_n weather_n to_o journey_n to_o italy_n and_o to_o seek_v absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n curse_v it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o discourse_v of_o his_o sorcery_n lie_v prophecy_n and_o treasonable_a attempt_n against_o the_o noble_a emperor_n and_o the_o weak_a apology_n of_o onuphrius_n will_v never_o be_v a_o umbrage_n to_o cover_v the_o craft_n malice_n and_o devilish_a pride_n of_o this_o seditious_a pope_n 3._o to_o gregory_n the_o seven_o succeed_v victor_n the_o three_o who_o only_o continue_v in_o his_o popedom_n one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 1_o after_o victor_n the_o three_o succeed_v pope_n vrbanus_n the_o second_o and_o rule_v twelve_o year_n four_o month_n and_o eighteen_o day_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o clermont_n in_o france_n and_o incite_v christian_a prince_n to_o undertake_v a_o dangerous_a warfare_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n for_o recover_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o for_o support_v of_o distress_a christian_n in_o those_o part_n a_o certain_a monk_n call_v peter_n who_o have_v go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n deplore_v to_o the_o council_n in_o most_o lamentable_a manner_n the_o pitiful_a estate_n of_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o christian_a prince_n be_v move_v to_o undertake_v a_o hazardous_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o godfrey_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n robert_n count_n of_o flanders_n and_o diverse_a other_o noble_a prince_n a_o army_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_a people_n set_v forward_o towards_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o conquer_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n with_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o godfrey_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n an._n 1099._o as_o functius_n record_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n because_o i_o read_v of_o no_o memorable_a thing_n do_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n it_o shall_v suffice_v short_o to_o point_n out_o their_o name_n only_o and_o to_o set_v forward_o in_o this_o centurie_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o these_o patriarch_n follow_v to_o wit_n antonius_n nicolaus_n sisinnius_n sergius_n eustachius_n alexius_n michael_n constantinus_n lithudes_n johannes_n xiphilinus_n cosmas_n eustratius_n and_o nicolaus_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n petrus_n damianus_n damianus_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cassinate_n and_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n by_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o nine_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o benedict_n the_o ten_o and_o deprive_v of_o his_o live_n because_o he_o disapprove_v his_o entry_n to_o the_o popedom_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o bond_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o seek_v not_o restitution_n to_o his_o bishopric_n again_o but_o he_o live_v a_o heremitical_a life_n and_o when_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o and_o hildebrand_n a_o archdeacon_n object_v this_o fact_n against_o he_o opprobrious_o he_o write_v a_o apology_n and_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o example_n of_o 36._o father_n who_o have_v do_v the_o like_a note_n he_o be_v very_o superstitious_a and_o approve_v the_o custom_n of_o monk_n who_o begin_v to_o scourge_v themselves_o very_o impertinent_o cite_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n 11.24_o who_o be_v scourge_v by_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n and_o five_o time_n receive_v thirty_o nine_o stripe_n as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n to_o scourge_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v scourge_v by_o other_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n as_o substitute_n of_o pope_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o second_o ino._n ino_n bishop_n of_o charter_n in_o france_n be_v count_v learn_v in_o his_o time_n nothing_o be_v more_o commendable_a in_o all_o his_o life_n then_o this_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o disproove_v the_o marriage_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n the_o noblemen_z dwell_v about_o charter_n will_v have_v by_o force_n deliver_v he_o but_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o any_o such_o attempt_n only_o will_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o note_n his_o book_n be_v miserable_o spot_v with_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n such_o as_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n in_o prayer_n and_o diverse_a other_o error_n lâ—â—francus_n lanfrancus_fw-la be_v bear_v in_o papia_n a_o town_n of_o italy_n and_o become_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v much_o reverence_v for_o his_o learning_n he_o write_v against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n with_o william_n the_o conqueror_n king_n of_o england_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a affair_n seem_v to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o his_o appetite_n and_o pleasure_n this_o great_a credit_n procure_v against_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o many_o nobleman_n notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o king_n william_n rufus_n the_o son_n of_o king_n william_n be_v of_o a_o more_o stern_a and_o angry_a nature_n and_o albeit_o lanfrancus_fw-la have_v take_v pain_n upon_o his_o education_n notwithstanding_o his_o emulous_a competitor_n alienate_v the_o king_n heart_n somewhat_o from_o he_o whereby_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o sharp_a fever_n and_o die_v 6._o ranulphus_fw-la write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o wish_v to_o conclude_v his_o life_n either_o by_o fever_n or_o dysenterie_n because_o in_o these_o sickness_n 10._o the_o use_n of_o a_o man_n tongue_n continue_v oftentimes_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o prelacy_n nineteen_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n rufus_n anselmus_n anselmus_n succeed_v to_o lanfrancus_fw-la both_o in_o place_n and_o learning_n for_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o singular_a learned_a man_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o town_n call_v augusta_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o burgundy_n he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o lanfrancus_fw-la he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n and_o afterward_o a_o abbot_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o normandy_n call_v bettense_n and_o four_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lanfrancus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o england_n promote_v he_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n anselmus_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o king_n who_o at_o that_o time_n convert_v to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o rent_n of_o defunct_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v free_a and_o plain_a and_o for_o his_o freedom_n incur_v great_a indignation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o compare_v himself_o unto_o a_o owl_n simile_n for_o say_v he_o like_a as_o she_o have_v pleasure_n when_o she_o remain_v in_o she_o own_o nest_n and_o with_o her_o own_o brood_n but_o when_o she_o fly_v abroad_o she_o be_v miserable_o misuse_v and_o beat_v with_o raven_n crow_n and_o other_o soul_n that_o forgather_n with_o she_o even_o so_o say_v he_o when_o i_o be_o in_o company_n of_o you_o my_o familiar_a friend_n note_n i_o live_v in_o pleasure_n but_o when_o i_o go_v to_o court_n and_o be_o
conversant_a with_o secular_a man_n i_o be_o discontent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dilacerate_a with_o a_o multitude_n of_o secular_a care_n he_o be_v a_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o forgo_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o to_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o excessive_a love_n he_o carry_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n after_o the_o death_n of_o rufus_n anselmus_n be_v receive_v from_o banishment_n by_o king_n henry_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v and_o consecrate_v those_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v investment_n from_o the_o king_n but_o call_v they_o bastard_n and_o abortive_a birth_n whosoever_o receive_v investment_n from_o secular_a man_n note_n great_a contention_n arise_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prelate_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o give_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o anselmus_n because_o anselmus_n suffer_v trouble_v for_o maintain_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o king_n be_v irritate_fw-la and_o exasperate_v with_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o spoil_v anselmus_n of_o all_o his_o dignity_n who_o remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o lion_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o banishment_n but_o the_o king_n reduce_v he_o again_o from_o banishment_n and_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o after_o his_o return_v from_o his_o second_o banishment_n he_o live_v three_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o yeerâ—_n of_o our_o lord_n 1109._o have_v continue_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n thirteen_o year_n mariae_fw-la in_o his_o book_n no_o error_n be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o this_o that_o he_o equal_v the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o christ_n attribute_v to_o her_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n atiribute_v they_o to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 2.3_o centurie_n xii_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o vrbanus_n the_o second_o 2._o followed_z paschalis_n the_o second_o and_o rule_v eighteen_o year_n 6._o month_n and_o 7._o day_n call_v before_o reginerus_n a_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o italy_n he_o seem_v to_o shun_v the_o high_a preheminencie_n of_o the_o popedom_n but_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n often_o repeat_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v choose_v good_a reginerus_n to_o be_v pope_n bow_v his_o flexible_a mind_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o the_o popedom_n he_o then_o put_v on_o a_o purple_a garment_n and_o a_o diadem_n upon_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n upon_o a_o white_a pamphrey_n where_o a_o sceptre_n be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o girdle_n tie_v about_o he_o have_v seven_o seal_n and_o seven_o key_n hang_v thereupon_o for_o a_o recognizance_n of_o his_o sevenfold_a power_n and_o sevenfold_a grace_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o bind_v lose_v shut_v open_v seal_a resign_v and_o judge_v he_o excommunicate_v the_o noble_a emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o three_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o wit_n gregory_n the_o seven_o victor_n the_o three_o vrbanus_n the_o second_o he_o stir_v up_o henry_n the_o five_o against_o his_o natural_a father_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o cause_v the_o body_n of_o the_o noble_a eemperour_n henry_n the_o four_o who_o die_v at_o leodim_n to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o town_n of_o spire_n and_o to_o want_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n five_o year_n note_n o_fw-mi antichristian_a pride_n o_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n o_o cruelty_n and_o rage_n ranscend_v the_o cruelty_n of_o pagan_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n teach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o bear_v and_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o occasion_n paschalis_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o florence_n and_o with_o terrible_a threaten_n put_v he_o to_o silence_n and_o damn_v his_o book_n also_o he_o assemble_v another_o council_n at_o tretas_n a_o famous_a town_n in_o campanie_n in_o france_n where_o he_o ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o and_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a rent_n from_o lay_v person_n as_o simony_n of_o his_o revocation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n his_o competitor_n be_v albertus_n theodoricus_n and_o maginulphus_n who_o he_o easy_o subdue_v 2._o to_o he_o succeed_v gelasius_n the_o second_o and_o rule_v one_o year_n and_o five_o day_n he_o be_v elect_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o emp._n henry_n 5._o which_o procure_v unto_o he_o great_a grief_n for_o cincius_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o family_n of_o frangepanis_fw-la invade_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o tread_v the_o pope_n under_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o bond_n but_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n relieve_v he_o and_o threaten_v to_o destroy_v the_o family_n of_o frangepanis_fw-la if_o they_o set_v not_o the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n after_o this_o trouble_n another_o follow_v the_o emperor_n send_v a_o army_n to_o rome_n and_o authorize_v another_o to_o be_v pope_n who_o they_o call_v gregorius_n the_o eight_o the_o pope_n flee_v to_o caieta_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n but_o when_o the_o army_n return_v to_o germany_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o find_v his_o estate_n to_o be_v ieoperdous_a therefore_o he_o flee_v to_o france_n and_o die_v of_o a_o pleurisy_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clumack_n 2._o after_o gelasius_n succeed_v calixtus_n the_o second_o sometime_o bishop_n of_o vier_n and_o kinsman_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o govern_v five_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n he_o compel_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o to_o agree_v to_o his_o election_n albeit_o mauritius_n burdinus_n otherwise_o call_v gregory_n the_o eight_o who_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v authorize_v be_v yet_o alive_a also_o he_o compel_v the_o foresay_a emperor_n to_o overgive_v all_o right_a which_o he_o claim_v to_o investment_n of_o bishop_n and_o election_n of_o pope_n so_o much_o do_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n prevail_v by_o the_o thunder_n bolt_v of_o his_o curse_n that_o he_o compel_v the_o emperor_n by_o these_o mean_n to_o stoop_v under_o his_o foot_n also_o he_o besiege_v sutrium_n a_o town_n of_o the_o roman_n wherein_o mauritius_n burdinus_n his_o competitor_n have_v his_o remain_v he_o take_v the_o town_n and_o his_o competitor_n he_o carry_v captive_n to_o rome_n set_v he_o upon_o a_o camel_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o hinder-part_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o end_n thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n wherein_o he_o renew_v the_o ordinance_n against_o marry_a priest_n ordain_v that_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o their_o live_n and_o office_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_a people_n like_a as_o these_o verse_n do_v testify_v o_o bone_n calixte_n nunc_fw-la omnis_fw-la clerus_fw-la odit_fw-la te_fw-la quondam_a presbyteri_fw-la poterant_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la uti_fw-la hoc_fw-la destruxisti_fw-la postquam_fw-la tu_fw-la papa_n fuisti_fw-la also_o he_o hold_v another_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o people_n to_o repudiat_fw-la their_o bishop_n or_o to_o choose_v another_o during_o his_o life-time_n 7._o ground_v their_o ordinance_n upon_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o wife_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n be_v alive_a after_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n note_n so_o learned_o do_v these_o aecumenique_fw-la ass_n expound_v place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n after_o calixtus_n succeed_v pope_n honorius_n the_o second_o 2_o and_o rule_v five_o year_n and_o two_o month_n in_o his_o time_n arnulphus_n a_o eloquent_a man_n &_o a_o famous_a preacher_n come_v to_o rome_n whether_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n or_o out_o of_o any_o other_o place_n wherein_o he_o have_v exercise_v a_o ministerial_a office_n it_o be_v uncertain_a always_o it_o be_v think_v of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n he_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o dissolute_a looseness_n incontinency_n avarice_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o he_o incense_a their_o heart_n against_o he_o special_o for_o this_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n note_n that_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n for_o if_o
in_o office_n above_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o gulielmus_fw-la ruled_n fifteen_o year_n gulielmus_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v fulcherus_n fulcherus_fw-la and_o continue_a patriarch_n twelve_o year_n he_o be_v hate_v of_o raymond_n master_n of_o the_o templary_n who_o cause_v the_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o profit_v by_o hear_v his_o sermon_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o but_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n so_o that_o he_o obtain_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o adrian_n the_o four_o who_o be_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o return_v again_o with_o shame_n amalricus_n after_o he_o follow_v amalricus_n and_o rule_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o who_o day_n saladinus_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o turk_n recover_v jerusalem_n out_o that_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o compend_n i_o have_v keep_v this_o order_n that_o i_o have_v not_o overcharge_v a_o little_a book_n with_o mention-making_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v neither_o have_v i_o pretermit_v in_o the_o head_n which_o i_o entreat_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n so_o far_o as_o my_o memory_n and_o understanding_n can_v comprehend_v in_o this_o age_n the_o scholastic_a doctor_n begin_v to_o arise_v of_o who_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o lombardus_fw-la who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o paris_n but_o i_o supersede_n to_o write_v of_o they_o until_o the_o next_o centurie_n arnulphus_n arnulphus_n be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o mighty_a preacher_n who_o reprooved_a the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o lewdness_n of_o their_o conversation_n wherefore_o the_o clergy_n hate_v he_o and_o drown_v he_o secret_o in_o the_o night_n time_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o honorius_n the_o second_o at_o this_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n call_v opus_fw-la tripartitum_fw-la arnulphus_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o contain_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n of_o the_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o holy-day_n and_o all_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o whore_n and_o naughty_a woman_n who_o brag_v that_o they_o gain_v more_o in_o one_o day_n then_o in_o fifty_o other_o day_n likewise_o it_o complain_v of_o the_o curious_a sing_n in_o cathedral_n church_n whereby_o many_o be_v occasion_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o sing_v which_o may_v be_v better_o spend_v in_o more_o necessary_a science_n it_o also_o complain_v of_o the_o rabble_n and_o multitude_n of_o beg_a friar_n show_v what_o idleness_n and_o uncomely_a behaviour_n have_v proceed_v thereof_o also_o it_o touch_v the_o unchaste_a and_o voluptuous_a behaviour_n of_o church_n man_n aggravate_v their_o fault_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o stork_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o beat_v those_o stork_n out_o of_o their_o number_n that_o have_v a_o mate_n join_v themselves_o unto_o another_o note_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o churchman_n who_o profess_v chastity_n do_v defile_v other_o man_n house_n so_o that_o the_o stink_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n final_o it_o wish_v reformation_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n 9_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o this_o age_n also_o be_v vualdus_n vualdus_n a_o merchantman_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n who_o god_n enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n and_o remoove_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o common_a veil_n of_o ignorance_n that_o overcover_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o albeit_o antichrist_n be_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n yet_o very_a few_o either_o perceive_v he_o or_o abhor_v his_o tyranny_n this_o man_n vualdus_n note_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a heads-man_n of_o lion_n be_v walk_v abroad_o and_o it_o chance_v one_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n look_v on_o to_o fall_v down_o by_o sudden_a death_n this_o vualdus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o company_n and_o a_o rich_a man_n behold_v the_o matter_n more_o earnest_o than_o the_o rest_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o deep_a and_o earnest_a repentance_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o careful_a study_n to_o reform_v his_o former_a life_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o distribute_v large_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o instruct_v his_o family_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o exhort_v all_o they_o who_o resort_v unto_o he_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o bishop_n envy_v the_o travel_n of_o vualdus_n nothing_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o 3.16_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o with_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n and_o be_v move_v with_o great_a malice_n against_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o cease_v not_o from_o catechise_n those_o who_o resort_v to_o he_o but_o vualdus_n neglect_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v he_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n whereupon_o follow_v cruel_a persecution_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o adherent_n so_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v from_o lion_n and_o the_o bishop_n seize_v upon_o their_o good_n these_o be_v call_v waldenses_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o saint_n â—re_n not_o to_o be_v invocate_v as_o mediator_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n fire_n but_o all_o man_n be_v either_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o that_o all_o mass_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v sing_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v wicked_a and_o to_o be_v abrogate_a 5._o that_o all_o man_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v account_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 6._o that_o constrain_v and_o prefix_a fast_n bind_v to_o day_n and_o time_n difference_n of_o meat_n such_o variety_n of_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o priest_n friar_n monk_n and_o nun_n superfluous_a holy-day_n so_o many_o sundry_a benediction_n and_o hallow_v of_o creature_n vow_n peregrination_n with_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 7._o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v above_o all_o church_n and_o especial_o above_o all_o politic_a realm_n and_o government_n or_o for_o he_o to_o usurp_v both_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v 8._o that_o no_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o only_a priest_n deacon_n and_o bishop_n 9_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n 10._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o fountain_n of_o error_n and_o the_o very_a antichrist_n 11._o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n to_o be_v reject_v 12._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a 13._o such_o as_o hear_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n to_o institute_v true_a pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o vualdenses_n to_o the_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v 14._o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o to_o be_v show_v and_o worship_v for_o a_o memorial_n not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o present_a ministration_n not_o for_o reservation_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o table_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o door_n in_o pomp_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v by_o a_o old_a chronicle_n call_v chronica_fw-la gestorum_fw-la and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n who_o write_v upon_o levit._n say_v thus_o whosoever_o receive_v this_o bread_n of_o christ_n supper_n upon_o the_o
protection_n of_o his_o son_n frederick_n the_o second_o but_o innocentius_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o judas_n but_o not_o of_o saint_n peter_n make_v otto_n duke_n of_o saxon_a emperor_n in_o prejudice_n of_o frederick_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o protection_n but_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n fall_v between_o the_o emperor_n otto_n and_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v give_v to_o frederick_n also_o he_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n call_v lateranense_n whereof_o hereafter_o after_o he_o succeed_v honorius_n 3._o and_o rule_v ten_o year_n 3_o 7._o month_n 13._o day_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o good_a emperor_n frederick_n 2._o and_o in_o this_o age_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o almost_o no_o pope_n can_v be_v find_v note_n who_o set_v not_o out_o his_o thunderbolt_n of_o curse_n against_o king_n and_o emperor_n next_o to_o he_o succeed_v gregorius_n the_o nine_o 9_o and_o rule_v one_o year_n &_o three_o month_n he_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n decretall_n to_o be_v compile_v and_o have_v cruel_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v diverse_a time_n as_o have_v at_o length_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o life_n of_o frederick_n 4._o caelestinus_n 4._o follow_v after_o he_o who_o live_v not_o in_o the_o popedom_n above_o the_o space_n of_o 18._o day_n 4._o to_o he_o succeed_v innocentius_n 4._o and_o rule_v 11._o year_n 12._o month_n 12._o day_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lion_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n of_o new_a again_o and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o give_v the_o same_o to_o william_n count_n of_o holland_n he_o die_v miserable_o for_o he_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n with_o a_o army_n hope_v to_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o subjection_n after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n but_o be_v disappoint_v and_o repulse_v by_o manfred_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o naples_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n say_v surge_n miser_n ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la that_o be_v rise_z o_o wretched_a person_n and_o appear_v to_o judgement_n note_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o be_v find_v lie_v dead_a in_o his_o bed_n 4._o to_o he_o succeed_v alexander_n the_o four_o who_o do_v fight_v against_o manfred_n king_n of_o sicily_n unprosperous_o but_o be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n he_o have_v refuge_n to_o his_o old_a armour_n of_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v manfred_n he_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n 4._o after_o he_o follow_v vrbanus_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v three_o year_n and_o one_o month_n he_o stir_v up_o charles_n duke_n of_o angeow_fw-mi against_o manfred_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o calabria_n with_o the_o dukedom_n of_o apulia_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o superior_a for_o yearly_a payment_n of_o a_o certain_a duty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n which_o after_o follow_v clemens_n to_o he_o succeed_v clemens_n 4._o and_o rule_v 3._o year_n 9_o month_n 21._o day_n he_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o vrbanus_n begin_v for_o he_o give_v to_o charles_n count_n of_o angeow_fw-mi not_o only_o the_o dukedom_n of_o sicily_n but_o also_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n provide_v always_o he_o shall_v pay_v yearly_o in_o few-farme_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forty_o thousand_o crown_n this_o charles_n by_o instigation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n first_o slay_v manfred_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o afterward_o slay_v conradinus_n son_n to_o conrade_n who_o come_v to_o italy_n to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n due_o appertain_v to_o he_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n take_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o frederick_n and_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o frenchman_n after_o he_o gregorius_n the_o ten_o rule_v four_o year_n 10._o two_o month_n ten_o day_n he_o hold_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n whereat_o michael_n palcologus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v present_a as_o will_v be_v hereafter_o delare_v god_n will_v he_o make_v peace_n beweene_v the_o venetian_n and_o the_o genuans_n who_o not_o only_o at_o home_n but_o also_o in_o asia_n have_v bloody_a war_n one_o against_o another_o to_o the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o the_o infidel_n also_o he_o interdyte_v the_o florentine_n from_o all_o holy_a service_n because_o they_o eject_v the_o gibelius_n out_o of_o their_o town_n who_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o france_n have_v receive_v in_o favour_n and_o bring_v back_o from_o banishment_n he_o be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o town_n of_o florence_n upon_o a_o time_n be_v require_v of_o his_o fatherly_a clemency_n to_o lose_v they_o from_o the_o foresay_a interditment_n he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o next_o after_o he_o innocentius_n the_o five_o 5._o die_v after_o he_o have_v rule_v six_o month_n ad_fw-la two_o day_n after_o he_o hadrianus_n the_o five_o die_v 5._o have_v rule_v forty_o day_n joannes_n 22._o who_o succeed_v to_o adrian_n 22._o die_v after_o he_o have_v rule_v 8._o month_n he_o be_v smother_v by_o the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o a_o chamber_n new_o build_v in_o the_o place_n of_o viturbium_n for_o his_o solace_n and_o pleasure_n and_o this_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o he_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v foolish_o promise_v to_o himself_o long_o life_n note_n and_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o know_v by_o the_o position_n of_o the_o star_n that_o he_o will_v live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o this_o world_n after_o he_o follow_v nicolaus_n the_o three_o 3_o and_o rule_v three_o year_n three_o month_n &_o fifteen_o day_n he_o be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n who_o his_o predecessor_n vrbanus_n and_o clemens_n advance_v he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o lieutenanrie_n of_o hetruria_n &_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o roman_a senator_n likewise_o he_o stir_v up_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n as_o just_o pertain_v to_o he_o by_o right_a of_o constantia_n his_o wife_n daughter_n to_o manfred_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o final_o by_o his_o craft_n and_o wickedness_n the_o country_n of_o flaminea_fw-la and_o bononia_n with_o the_o exarcht_a of_o ravenna_n which_o have_v remain_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o religion_n he_o be_v very_o superstitious_a and_o cause_v case_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v make_v wherein_o he_o put_v the_o skull_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n note_n next_o unto_o he_o follow_v martinus_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v four_o year_n and_o one_o month_n he_o receive_v charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n in_o favour_n and_o restore_v unto_o he_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o roman_a senator_n 4._o which_o nicolas_n his_o predecessor_n have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o be_v so_o contrarious_a in_o all_o his_o do_n to_o nicolaus_n that_o whereas_o nicolaus_n stir_v up_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o right_n martinus_n by_o the_o contrary_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n as_o a_o spoiler_n of_o the_o church-goods_a because_o he_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o frenchman_n who_o be_v in_o sicily_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o people_n be_v pitiful_o destroy_v for_o they_o have_v agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n at_o evening_n time_n when_o a_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o ring_v of_o a_o bell_n that_o they_o shall_v cut_v off_o in_o one_o hour_n all_o the_o french_a blood_n that_o be_v find_v in_o sicily_n cruelty_n which_o thing_n also_o they_o perform_v with_o such_o cruelty_n that_o they_o rip_v up_o their_o own_o countriewoman_n that_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o frenchman_n to_o the_o end_n there_o shall_v no_o remnant_n of_o french_a blood_n remain_v among_o they_o and_o from_o this_o excessive_a cruelty_n the_o proverb_n yet_o remain_v vesperae_fw-la siculae_fw-la siculae_fw-la this_o pope_n also_o take_v the_o concubine_n of_o his_o predessour_n nicolaus_n and_o cause_v to_o abolish_v all_o the_o picture_n of_o vrse_n and_o bear_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o palace_n fear_v leave_v his_o harlot_n by_o a_o deep_a imagination_n and_o impression_n of_o these_o picture_n shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n rough_a like_o bear_n as_o she_o have_v do_v before_o note_n 4._o honorius_n 4._o follow_v and_o rule_v 2._o year_n &_o one_o month_n he_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n
be_v no_o head_n of_o doctrine_n howbeit_o plain_a in_o itself_o which_o they_o do_v not_o obscure_a and_o darken_v with_o the_o mist_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n &_o curious_a disputation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o lamentable_a the_o pure_a foundation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v utterlie_o forsake_v &_o theologue_n begin_v to_o reverence_n aristotle_n &_o his_o write_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n &_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v count_v vulgar_a common_a base_a &_o of_o little_a importance_n but_o they_o who_o be_v deep_o learn_v in_o aristotle_n philosophy_n and_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v count_v excellent_a teacher_n angelical_a and_o geraphicall_a doctor_n then_o be_v set_v out_o prolix_a commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentemce_n by_o albertus_n aquinae_fw-la alexander_n and_o scotus_n and_o all_o the_o school_n be_v fill_v with_o contentious_a disputation_n magnus_n this_o albertus_n be_v a_o dominik_n friar_n who_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n be_v call_v magnus_n &_o be_v make_v b._n of_o ratisbon_n by_o pope_n alexander_n 4._o but_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o painful_a travel_n of_o that_o call_v return_v home_o again_o to_o colen_n to_o spend_v his_o time_n more_o quiet_o in_o read_v and_o write_v of_o book_n where_o he_o write_v those_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n &_o upon_o aristotle_n with_o many_o other_o volume_n also_o he_o defend_v his_o own_o order_n of_o friar_n against_o guil._n de_fw-fr s._n amore_n who_o impugn_a the_o same_o as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o declare_v god_n willing_a before_o he_o die_v he_o point_v out_o a_o place_n for_o his_o own_o burial_n and_o daily_o visit_v it_o aquinas_n et_fw-la vigâ—lias_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la vita_fw-la sâ—nctus_fw-la esset_fw-la legit_fw-la thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n otherways_o call_v angelicus_fw-la doctor_n be_v disciple_n to_o albertus_n magnus_n and_o profit_v in_o theologie_n and_o philosophy_n beyond_o other_o while_o he_o be_v young_a at_o the_o school_n he_o be_v quiet_a &_o still_o more_o incline_v to_o hear_v all_o man_n then_o to_o speak_v &_o be_v call_v by_o his_o condisciple_n bos_n that_o be_v a_o kow_n because_o he_o be_v so_o silent_a nevertheless_o afterward_o by_o his_o pen_n this_o kow_n lowed_a loud_o than_o all_o his_o condisciple_n &_o fill_v all_o nation_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominike_n or_o preach_v friar_n &_o defend_v his_o order_n against_o william_n de_fw-fr s._n amore_n as_o albertus_n his_o master_n have_v do_v before_o he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v journey_v to_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n &_o be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n joannes_n 22._o and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n after_o his_o death_n because_o this_o age_n be_v full_a of_o lie_v miracle_n miraculum_fw-la alexander_n neckam_n be_v learn_v in_o philosophy_n poetry_n oratrie_a and_o theologie_n &_o obtain_v a_o glorious_a name_n to_o be_v call_v ingenij_fw-la miraculum_fw-la he_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o excester_n in_o england_n upon_o who_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o die_v be_v write_v these_o barbarous_a verse_n eclipsin_fw-la patitur_fw-la sapientia_fw-la sol_fw-la sepelitur_fw-la cui_fw-la si_fw-la par_fw-fr unus_fw-la minus_fw-la esset_fw-la flebile_fw-la funus_fw-la vir_fw-la bene_fw-la discretus_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la more_fw-it facetus_fw-la dictus_fw-la erat_fw-la nequam_fw-la vitam_fw-la duxit_fw-la tamen_fw-la aequam_fw-la joannes_n duns_n otherwise_o call_v scotus_n subtilis_fw-la be_v a_o man_n bear_v in_o dunce_n a_o town_n of_o scotland_n subtilis_fw-la who_o depart_v from_o his_o native_a country_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o gray_a friar_n in_o oxford_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o paris_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o colen_n where_o he_o die_v be_v yet_o young_a in_o year_n he_o be_v call_v subtilis_fw-la from_o the_o subtility_n of_o his_o wit_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n he_o entreat_v large_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n where_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v condescend_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ale_n likewise_o in_o this_o age_n live_v alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n a_o english_a man_n bring_v up_o in_o paris_n and_o expert_a in_o philosophy_n &_o theology_n who_o amplify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la with_o many_o subtle_a argument_n and_o be_v call_v doctor_n irrefragabilis_fw-la in_o the_o end_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n and_o order_n of_o the_o graye_n friar_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o have_v vow_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v require_v to_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n note_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o upon_o a_o time_n he_o forgathered_a with_o a_o beg_a friar_n seek_v alm_n who_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lady_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o their_o order_n because_o they_o have_v no_o master_n to_o govern_v and_o rule_v they_o thus_o alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n without_o delay_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o grey_a friar_n and_o become_v their_o doctor_n he_o die_v at_o paris_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o one_o of_o the_o abbacees_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o most_o palpable_a darkness_n the_o lord_n lack_v not_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o stir_v up_o many_o who_o damn_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o time_n of_o this_o number_n be_v arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n a_o spainard_n villa_n a_o man_n famous_o learn_v and_o a_o great_a writer_n who_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o clergy_n condemn_v among_o heretic_n for_o hold_v &_o write_v against_o the_o corrupt_a error_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n his_o teach_n be_v that_o satan_n have_v seduce_v all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n maintain_v first_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o than_o christian_n man_n be_v common_o teach_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v second_o that_o christian_a people_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o hell_n three_o that_o all_o cloister_n be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o that_o they_o do_v all_o falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n four_o that_o the_o divine_n do_v evil_a in_o mix_v philosophy_n with_o divinity_n five_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a certain_a other_o opinion_n there_o be_v which_o the_o slanderous_a sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n do_v attribute_n to_o he_o as_o be_v their_o custom_n rather_o of_o envious_a take_n then_o of_o any_o just_a cause_n give_v in_o this_o number_n also_o be_v the_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a champion_n of_o christ_n and_o adversary_n of_o antichrist_n guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n a_o master_n of_o paris_n amore._n and_o a_o chief_a ruler_n then_o of_o that_o university_n he_o in_o his_o time_n have_v no_o small_a ado_n write_v against_o the_o friar_n and_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o especial_o against_o the_o beg_a friar_n both_o condemn_v their_o whole_a order_n and_o also_o accuse_v they_o as_o those_o that_o do_v disturb_v and_o trouble_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o preach_n in_o church_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n by_o their_o hear_n of_o confession_n and_o execute_v the_o charge_n of_o ordinary_a preach_n in_o their_o church_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v against_o the_o antichrist_n he_o apply_v they_o against_o the_o clergy_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o pope_n spiritual_o the_o same_o guilelmus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n and_o entitle_v de_fw-fr periculis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v by_o 39_o argument_n that_o friar_n be_v false_a prophet_n moreover_o he_o do_v well_o expound_v this_o say_n of_o christ._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o come_v follow_v i_o declare_v there_o poverty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v we_o of_o christ_n non_fw-la actualem_fw-la sed_fw-la habitualem_fw-la not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o stand_v in_o outward_a action_n when_o no_o need_n require_v but_o in_o inward_a affection_n of_o heart_n when_o need_n require_v as_o though_o the_o meaning_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o actuallie_o all_o that_o we_o have_v but_o that_o when_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n shall_v so_o require_v
again_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o that_o council_n seven_o year_n after_o a_o other_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o after_o that_o three_o council_n a_o ordinary_a form_n shall_v be_v observe_v of_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n every_o ten_o year_n whereby_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o obtain_v this_o pope_n martin_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v 14._o year_n and_o 3._o month_n die_v at_o rome_n 4._o after_o he_o succeed_v eugenius_n the_o four_o &_o govern_v sixteen_o year_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n keep_v which_o the_o pope_n with_o advice_n of_o his_o cardinal_n be_v mind_v to_o translate_v to_o bononia_n but_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o basile_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o warn_v himself_o and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o general_a council_n otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o person_n contumacious_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o warning_n so_o terrify_v eugenius_n that_o he_o give_v out_o his_o apostolic_a letter_n to_o ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n nevertheless_o after_o the_o emperor_n death_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n be_v great_o impair_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o great_a boldness_n to_o transfer_v the_o council_n to_o ferraria_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o to_o florence_n pretend_v that_o the_o emp._n of_o constantinople_n paleologus_fw-la &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o general_a council_n will_v not_o travel_v beyond_o the_o alps_n but_o will_v abide_v in_o some_o near_a place_n the_o council_n of_o basile_n on_o the_o other_o part_n proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n 4._o for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o place_v amecdeus_fw-la duke_n of_o savoy_n in_o his_o room_n who_o they_o call_v foelix_n 5._o thus_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n trouble_v of_o new_a again_o church_n some_o follow_a eugenius_n and_o other_o follow_v foelix_n and_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v neutral_n neither_o follow_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v so_o toss_v with_o the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n and_o florence_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o follow_v this_o pope_n as_o platina_n write_v be_v bend_v to_o war_n not_o be_v seemly_a in_o a_o bishop_n for_o beside_o those_o which_o he_o make_v in_o italy_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n to_o invade_v the_o town_n of_o basile_n with_o a_o army_n of_o horseman_n of_o purpose_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n there_o and_o final_o he_o stir_v up_o vladislaus_n king_n of_o poloma_n to_o fight_v against_o amurathes_n king_n of_o turk_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o truce_n take_v between_o they_o note_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o hurt_v of_o christianity_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v after_o his_o death_n 5._o nicolaus_n the_o five_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o rule_v eight_o year_n to_o he_o foelix_fw-la quintus_fw-la who_o be_v elect_v pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v himself_o provide_v always_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o his_o own_o country_n of_o savoy_n the_o cardinal_n also_o who_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o time_n shall_v keep_v their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n this_o he_o do_v at_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1449._o in_o the_o which_o year_n also_o nicolaus_n the_o five_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n of_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n howbeit_o neither_o this_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o follow_v he_o will_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authâ—â—itie_n of_o general_a counsel_n yet_o do_v he_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n as_o a_o child_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mother_n turk_n after_o nicolaus_n succeed_v calixtus_n the_o three_o and_o govern_v three_o year_n three_o month_n sixteen_o day_n he_o be_v very_o bend_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o send_v messenger_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o europe_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n with_o one_o consent_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o stay_v his_o further_a progress_n and_o conquest_n in_o europe_n but_o all_o his_o travaille_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o prince_n hearken_v not_o to_o his_o council_n likewise_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o vsumcassanus_fw-la king_n of_o armenia_n and_o persia_n who_o with_o supplication_n and_o gift_n he_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v cruel_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o war_n also_o have_v since_o that_o time_n continue_v until_o our_o day_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n intend_v against_o europe_n 2._o after_o he_o succeed_v pius_n the_o second_o who_o before_o his_o popedom_n be_v call_v aenâ—as_n silvius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o govern_v six_o year_n he_o be_v no_o less_o bent_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n than_o be_v his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o but_o his_o enterprise_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o dissension_n which_o be_v among_o christian_a prince_n for_o then_o and_o long_o after_o be_v great_a war_n between_o ferdinand_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o angeow_fw-mi and_o in_o diverse_a other_o part_n of_o italy_n likewise_o these_o wise_a and_o worthy_a sentence_n utter_v by_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n he_o say_v that_o popular_a man_n shall_v esteem_v learning_n as_o silver_n and_o noble_a man_n shall_v count_v it_o like_o gold_n and_o prince_n shall_v count_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n also_o that_o like_a as_o all_o river_n have_v their_o course_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o pour_v in_o their_o water_n into_o the_o ocean_n even_o so_o great_a court_n be_v the_o main_a ocean_n receive_v the_o flood_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n likewise_o that_o if_o there_o seem_v of_o old_a great_a reason_n to_o inhibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v now_o great_a reason_n to_o permit_v it_o also_o that_o he_o who_o give_v too_o great_a liberty_n to_o his_o child_n foster_v a_o domestic_a enemy_n within_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o lust_n dishonour_v in_o every_o age_n but_o undoth_a he_o utterlie_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o die_v in_o the_o town_n of_o ancona_n where_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v bless_v the_o army_n which_o be_v to_o have_v go_v against_o the_o turk_n after_o pius_n succeed_v paulus_n the_o second_o 2._o and_o govern_v six_o year_n ten_o month_n likeas_n he_o be_v not_o very_o learned_a in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o be_v he_o also_o a_o adversary_n to_o learning_n and_o count_v all_o man_n that_o be_v learn_v in_o humanity_n to_o be_v heretic_n as_o platina_n who_o write_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v good_a proof_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o cruel_o torment_v by_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o end_n lest_o his_o cruelty_n against_o many_o learned_a man_n shall_v make_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o people_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n note_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o then_o this_o that_o they_o account_v much_o of_o the_o old_a academic_a philosopher_n for_o he_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o unfallible_a ground_n that_o who_o soever_o will_v once_o make_v mention_n of_o academia_n either_o in_o earnest_n or_o jest_a word_n he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n of_o other_o doctor_n in_o this_o age_n spring_v up_o john_n husse_n in_o the_o country_n of_o bohemia_n husse_n who_o by_o read_v of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o wickliff_n attain_v to_o knowledge_n and_o deprehend_v many_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n husse_v in_o so_o much_o that_o pope_n alexander_n 5._o hearing_n thereof_o begin_v at_o last_o to_o direct_v his_o bull_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o suinto_fw-la require_v he_o to_o see_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o due_a time_n &_o to_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n in_o church_n school_n or_o other_o place_n shall_v maintain_v any_o such_o doctrine_n cite_v also_o john_n husse_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o after_o who_o death_n pope_n john_n 23._o in_o like_a manner_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o suppress_v john_n husse_v because_o he_o seem_v more_o willing_a to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n
pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o he_o who_o do_v fear_n or_o fly_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o god_n 9_o that_o the_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a 10._o that_o he_o have_v move_v the_o citizen_n to_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n 11._o that_o he_o have_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o pope_n citation_n 12._o that_o he_o have_v shameful_o slander_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n 13._o that_o he_o have_v take_v christ_n to_o witness_v of_o his_o naughtiness_n and_o heresy_n 14._o that_o italy_n must_v be_v cleanse_v through_o god_n scourg_n for_o the_o manifold_a wickedness_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n these_o and_o such_o like_a article_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o read_v before_o they_o then_o they_o demand_v of_o the_o say_v hierom_n and_o his_o companion_n whether_o they_o will_v recant_v and_o give_v over_o their_o opinion_n whereunto_o they_o answer_v that_o through_o god_n help_n they_o will_v steadfast_o continue_v in_o the_o manifest_a truth_n and_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o same_o then_o be_v they_o degrade_v one_o after_o another_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o wasson_n and_o so_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a ruler_n of_o florence_n with_o strict_a commandment_n to_o carry_v they_o forth_o and_o handle_v they_o as_o obstinate_a and_o stifnecked_a heretic_n heretic_n thus_o be_v that_o worthy_a witness_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o other_o two_o aforesaid_a first_o hang_v up_o open_o in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o afterward_o burn_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o ash_n gather_v up_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n of_o arum_fw-la the_o 24._o day_n of_o may_n 1499._o in_o this_o age_n likewise_o politianus_n spring_v up_o many_o man_n of_o great_a erudition_n and_o learning_n as_o namely_o laurentius_n valla_n picus_n mirandulae_n come_v angelus_n politianus_n with_o many_o other_o who_o name_n for_o learning_n be_v worthy_a remembrance_n the_o mean_v whereby_o learning_n so_o exceed_o increase_v in_o this_o age_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o art_n of_o print_v find_v out_o in_o germany_n by_o a_o certain_a gold_n smith_n print_v name_v john_n faustus_n in_o strausbrugh_n and_o guttemberg_n his_o copartner_n as_o some_o write_v but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o faculty_n be_v give_v to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n at_o what_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o whole_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n lawyer_n doctor_n provost_n dean_n archdeane_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o have_v condemn_v poor_a john_n hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n to_o death_n for_o heresy_n and_o after_o subdue_v the_o bohemian_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v under_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n in_o the_o very_a time_n so_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a where_o man_n power_n can_v do_v no_o more_o the_o bless_a wisdom_n and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o work_v for_o the_o church_n not_o with_o sword_n and_o target_n to_o subdue_v his_o exalt_a adversary_n but_o with_o print_v print_v write_v and_o read_v to_o convince_v darkness_n by_o light_n error_n by_o truth_n ignorance_n by_o learning_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o print_v god_n have_v heap_v upon_o the_o proud_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n a_o double_a confusion_n for_o whereas_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v the_o enormity_n of_o prelate_n live_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o john_n hus_n who_o neither_o deny_v his_o transubstantiation_n nor_o his_o purgatory_n nor_o yet_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o mass_n but_o only_o exclaim_v against_o his_o excessive_a and_o pompous_a pride_n his_o unchristian_a or_o rather_o antichristian_a abomination_n of_o life_n now_o of_o late_a day_n god_n have_v find_v a_o way_n by_o this_o faculty_n of_o print_v not_o only_o to_o confound_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v touch_v but_o also_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o stand_n that_o be_v to_o examine_v confute_v and_o detect_v his_o doctrine_n law_n and_o institution_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o albeit_o his_o life_n be_v never_o so_o pure_a yet_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v no_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a but_o may_v see_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o by_o this_o art_n tongue_n be_v know_v knowledge_n grow_v judgement_n increase_v book_n be_v disperse_v the_o scripture_n be_v see_v the_o doctor_n be_v read_v the_o story_n be_v open_v time_n compare_v note_n truth_n decern_v falsehood_n detect_v and_o with_o the_o finger_n point_v at_o and_o all_o as_o i_o have_v say_v god_n have_v wrought_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o print_v centurie_n xvi_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o paulus_n the_o second_o 4._o succeed_a sixtus_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v thirteen_o year_n and_o four_o day_n he_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n every_o 50._o year_n and_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v every_o 25._o year_n after_o he_o succeed_v innocentius_n the_o eight_o 8._o and_o rule_v seven_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o twenty_o seven_o day_n after_o he_o alexander_n the_o six_o 6._o rule_v eleven_o year_n and_o eight_o day_n he_o be_v a_o notable_a tyrant_n and_o a_o scourg_n of_o god_n to_o all_o italy_n and_o in_o special_a to_o that_o corrupt_a college_n of_o cardinal_n which_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n not_o for_o his_o good_a grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o for_o the_o heap_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o have_v distribute_v among_o they_o note_n of_o who_o some_o he_o banish_v other_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v empoison_v and_o cruel_o slay_v in_o his_o time_n charles_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o france_n claim_v right_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n enter_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o without_o great_a resistance_n come_v to_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o naples_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n at_o this_o time_n find_v himself_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n have_v denude_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v flee_v into_o sicily_n also_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o puissant_a army_n of_o king_n charles_n naples_n be_v likewise_o compel_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o little_a island_n of_o istria_n for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v in_o short_a time_n overrun_v and_o subdue_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n this_o victorious_a conquest_n so_o hasty_o achieve_v make_v the_o name_n of_o charles_n to_o be_v terrible_a to_o other_o prince_n even_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n and_o estate_n of_o venice_n who_o have_v be_v his_o confederate_a friend_n &_o assister_n in_o this_o warfare_n notwithstanding_o fear_v lest_o his_o increase_a power_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o estate_n they_o conspire_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n against_o he_o and_o as_o he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o france_n fight_v against_o he_o at_o fornovo_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o town_n of_o parma_n the_o victory_n be_v uncertain_a notwithstanding_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o naples_n naples_n be_v so_o encourage_v with_o this_o encounter_n that_o he_o recover_v again_o all_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v likewise_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o who_o succeed_v to_o charles_n the_o eight_o come_v into_o italy_n claim_v right_a not_o only_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n but_o also_o to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n he_o have_v before_o bind_v up_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o venetian_n upon_o these_o condition_n that_o have_v possess_v himself_o first_o in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n milan_n he_o shall_v give_v cremona_n a_o famous_a town_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n to_o the_o venetian_n and_o he_o shall_v assist_v caesar_n borgia_n duke_n of_o valentinois_n and_o son_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o to_o eiect_v out_o of_o romagna_n the_o lord_n present_o bear_v sway_n in_o that_o country_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v come_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o duke_n of_o valentinois_n only_o and_o final_o that_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n upon_o these_o condition_n be_v king_n lewis_n assist_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o venice_n and_o so_o with_o little_a ado_n obtain_v the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n and_o carry_v away_o lodovick_n sforce_v duke_n of_o
and_o rule_v seven_o year_n in_o this_o time_n the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n be_v take_v by_o mustapha_n captain_n of_o selim_n army_n but_o with_o so_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o 80000._o turk_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o nicosia_n and_o famogusta_fw-la two_o principal_a town_n of_o the_o isle_n that_o mustapha_n consider_v the_o number_n that_o be_v slay_v violate_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o bragadinus_n chief_a captain_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cruel_o martyr_v that_o valiant_a captain_n this_o calamity_n of_o cyprus_n make_v the_o venetian_n very_o much_o bend_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o they_o band_v themselves_o with_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o with_o pius_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o support_n and_o assistance_n a_o navy_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o sea_n lepanto_n and_o a_o notable_a victory_n be_v achieve_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr austria_n at_o lepanto_n of_o which_o before_o 13._o gregorius_n the_o thirteen_o follow_v and_o rule_v thirteen_o year_n one_o month_n and_o three_o day_n he_o found_v a_o new_a college_n for_o jesuit_n in_o rome_n rome_n and_o bestow_v great_a revenue_n upon_o it_o chiestie_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o seminary_n of_o learned_a scholar_n to_o convert_v the_o country_n of_o germany_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n again_o paris_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n fall_v out_o that_o horrible_a murder_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1572._o which_o be_v well_o like_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o also_o send_v to_o charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n the_o sum_n of_o 40000._o ducat_n to_o maintain_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o war_n against_o the_o hugonit_n as_o they_o call_v they_o slay_v in_o his_o time_n sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n be_v slay_v in_o mauritania_n beyond_o the_o strait_n &_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o by_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n duke_n anthony_n who_o the_o people_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v king_n three_o gregory_n also_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a calendar_n and_o correct_v the_o old_a roman_a calendar_n which_o new_a alteration_n breed_v many_o contention_n special_o in_o germany_n to_o he_o succeed_v sixtus_n 5._o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n &_o prince_n of_o condie_n fear_v that_o which_o indeed_o come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o to_o wit_n that_o king_n h._n 3._o die_v without_o child_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o burboune_n likewise_o he_o intend_v a_o process_n of_o excommunication_n against_o h._n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n for_o slay_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorain_n &_o his_o brother_n the_o d._n of_o guise_n at_o bloyes_n &_o for_o detain_v captive_n the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n &_o the_o archb._n of_o lion_n this_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n encourage_v other_o against_o the_o king_n so_o that_o a_o jacobin_n friar_n call_v clement_n come_v out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o paris_n when_o the_o king_n be_v besiege_v it_o kill_v &_o kill_v the_o king_n with_o a_o empoison_a knife_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o yet_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n when_o h._n the_o four_o king_n of_o navarre_n succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o paris_n this_o pope_n give_v no_o subsidue_n to_o those_o of_o the_o league_n that_o be_v band_v together_o against_o the_o king_n fear_v that_o if_o the_o king_n prevail_v in_o france_n note_n he_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a adversary_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v support_v his_o enemy_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o onuphrius_n write_v or_o another_o that_o move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o this_o matter_n so_o displease_v philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o leaguer_n that_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a prorestation_n against_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v not_o prevent_v their_o intention_n by_o excuse_v himself_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o his_o cardinal_n he_o be_v a_o very_a vigilant_a and_o active_a pope_n and_o use_v often_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o vespasian_n that_o a_o prince_n shall_v die_v stand_v on_o his_o foot_n mean_v that_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v vigilant_a and_o ever_o do_v some_o part_n of_o his_o call_n he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v rule_v five_o year_n four_o month_n and_o three_o day_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o five_o million_o of_o gold_n after_o he_o succeed_v vrbanus_n the_o seven_o 7._o and_o rule_v only_o thirteen_o day_n for_o he_o die_v before_o his_o inauguration_n to_o he_o succeed_v gregorius_n the_o fourteen_o 14._o and_o rule_v nine_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n after_o he_o innocentius_n the_o nine_o 9_o and_o rule_v only_o two_o month_n and_o one_o day_n after_o he_o clemens_n the_o eight_o clemens_n he_o absolve_v the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o against_o he_o for_o that_o the_o king_n orator_n in_o his_o name_n have_v renounce_v and_o abiuree_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o king_n in_o his_o young_a year_n have_v so_o long_o process_v and_o after_o they_o have_v accept_v such_o condition_n as_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o impose_v to_o the_o king_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n &_o make_v it_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o young_a prince_n of_o condie_n a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a to_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v certify_v by_o his_o letter_n all_o catholic_a prince_n of_o the_o abjuration_n of_o his_o former_a religion_n with_o many_o other_o condition_n which_o be_v all_o accept_v by_o the_o king_n orator_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o of_o other_o doctor_n in_o this_o age_n god_n have_v compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o poor_a sheep_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o blinde-guides_a raise_v up_o many_o faithful_a and_o learned_a man_n by_o who_o labour_n the_o cloud_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v remove_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v count_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o other_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n luther_n among_o who_o martin_n luther_n a_o german_a bear_v in_o islebia_n in_o the_o county_n of_o mansfelt_n step_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o courageous_a captain_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o army_n who_o god_n draw_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o very_a cloister_n of_o the_o augustinian_a monk_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o reform_v his_o house_n the_o bitternesle_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o and_o their_o ambassador_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v point_v out_o afar_o off_o in_o sell_v of_o pardon_n make_v this_o man_n of_o god_n more_o diligent_a in_o search_v and_o more_o courageous_a in_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n take_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v friend_n if_o martin_n luther_n be_v not_o root_v out_o yet_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n by_o who_o favourable_a assistance_n the_o gospel_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o germany_n and_o martin_n luther_n himself_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n till_o at_o last_o he_o die_v in_o islebia_n the_o town_n of_o his_o nativity_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o and_o in_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o february_n geneva_n john_n calvin_n be_v bear_v in_o noyen_n a_o town_n of_o picardy_n anno_fw-la 1509._o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n july_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o christ_n gospel_n in_o geneva_n three_o and_o twenty_o year_n his_o learning_n and_o painful_a travel_n in_o write_v be_v know_v by_o his_o book_n the_o blessing_n accompany_v his_o travel_n be_v know_v by_o the_o reformation_n of_o many_o church_n in_o france_n by_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n as_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n the_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o adversary_n who_o rail_v against_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o other_o have_v trouble_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o final_o his_o painful_a travel_n in_o teach_v his_o own_o flock_n of_o geneva_n be_v know_v by_o the_o disease_n which_o he_o contract_v by_o great_a fast_n
terebynthus_n be_v the_o composer_n of_o these_o book_n which_o manes_n give_v out_o under_o his_o own_o name_n manes_n be_v but_o a_o slavish_a boy_n buy_v with_o money_n by_o a_o woman_n of_o babylon_n in_o who_o house_n terebynthus_n have_v lodge_v and_o she_o bring_v up_o the_o boy_n at_o school_n his_o name_n be_v curbicus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v buy_v but_o when_o this_o woman_n die_v she_o leave_v in_o legacy_n to_o curbicus_fw-la the_o money_n and_o book_n of_o terebynthus_n and_o he_o go_v from_o babylon_n to_o persia_n change_v his_o name_n and_o call_v himself_o manes_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o terebynthus_n note_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o villainy_n this_o fault_n also_o that_o he_o be_v from_o his_o very_a youth_n a_o dissemble_n and_o deceitful_a fellow_n after_o manes_n hieracitae_fw-la spring_v up_o hierax_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o of_o two_o light_n different_a in_o substance_n he_o damn_a marriage_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n magd._n how_o many_o of_o the_o devil_n trumpeter_n sound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n the_o nicolaitan_o gnostici_fw-la encratitae_n montanistae_n apostolici_fw-la origeniani_n call_v turpes_fw-la note_n manichei_n and_o hieracitae_n satan_n hate_v marriage_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o fornication_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n centurie_n iu._n old_a heresy_n before_o mention_v such_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o sabellian_o and_o manichaean_n do_v more_o hurt_v in_o this_o centurie_n then_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o propagate_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n and_o sermon_n of_o learned_a father_n serious_o insist_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v kindle_v before_o their_o time_n meletiani_n in_o this_o centurie_n the_o plurality_n of_o heretic_n do_v most_o mighty_o abound_v 9_o meletius_n a_o bishop_n in_o thebaida_n be_v depose_v by_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o dioclesian_n because_o he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n after_o his_o deposition_n he_o be_v factious_a and_o seditious_a raise_v up_o tumult_n in_o thebaida_n and_o practise_v tyranny_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v find_v to_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a suffer_v miletius_n to_o enjoy_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o power_n of_o ordination_n arriani_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 324._o spring_v up_o arrius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o make_v of_o thing_n not_o existent_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o son_n be_v not_o 4._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n deal_v with_o he_o to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o his_o travel_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a therefore_o alexander_n be_v compel_v to_o use_v the_o last_o remedy_n to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v arrius_n with_o his_o complice_n to_o wit_n achilles_n euzoius_n aethalus_fw-la lucius_n sarmata_n julius_n mâ—nas_n arrtus_fw-la alter_fw-la and_o helladius_n this_o excommunication_n have_v allowance_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebaida_n pentapolis_n lybia_n syria_n lycia_n pamphylia_n asia_n cappadocia_n and_o many_o other_o place_n but_o arrius_n a_o head_n strong_a heretic_n be_v incorrigible_a neither_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n nor_o the_o travelt_v of_o osius_n bishop_n of_o cordubae_n can_v work_v any_o amendment_n in_o he_o he_o labour_v to_o fortify_v himself_o in_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n especial_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o eusebius_n b._n of_o nicomedia_n a_o perilous_a &_o deceitful_a man_n arrius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emp._n constantine_n albeit_o he_o be_v reduce_v again_o from_o banishment_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o constantia_n the_o emp._n sister_n &_o of_o a_o arrian_n presbyter_n who_o she_o commend_v to_o the_o em._n her_o brother_n when_o she_o be_v conclude_v her_o life_n 38_o yet_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o insolent_a pride_n of_o this_o heretic_n with_o a_o shameful_a &_o uncouth_a death_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v this_o heresy_n be_v propagate_v by_o constantius_n by_o justina_n and_o her_o son_n valentinian_n the_o second_o by_o the_o emp._n valens_n and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o goth_n and_o vandalle_n the_o principal_a defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n be_v eusebius_n b._n of_o nicomedia_n 18_o menophante_n b._n of_o ephesus_n theogonius_n b._n of_o nice_a vrsatius_n b._n of_o sygdonia_n and_o valens_n b._n of_o mursa_n in_o upper_a panonia_n theonas_n b._n in_o marmarica_n secundus_fw-la b._n of_o ptolemaida_n in_o egypt_n maris_n b._n of_o chalcedon_n narcissus_n b._n in_o cilicia_n theodorus_n b._n of_o hearaclea_n in_o thracia_n and_o marcus_n b._n of_o irenopolis_n in_o syria_n in_o the_o number_n of_o most_o impudent_a arrian_n bishop_n be_v ishyras_n the_o chief_a accuser_n of_o athanasius_n to_o who_o the_o arrian_n give_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n and_o ordain_v he_o b._n of_o mareotis_n 25._o the_o over-throwing_a of_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o break_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o slaughter_n of_o arsenius_n &_o many_o other_o accusation_n be_v all_o forge_a against_o athanasius_n by_o ishyras_n for_o hope_n of_o reward_n eulalius_n euphronius_n placitus_n stephanus_n leontius_n spado_fw-la and_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o antiochiaâ—all_a these_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n with_o many_o other_o of_o who_o i_o will_v have_v occasion_n to_o spèake_v hereafter_o albeit_o anomaei_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o arrian_n anomaie_v yet_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o arrian_n in_o this_o that_o they_o abhor_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o other_o arrian_n embrace_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v acatius_n ennomius_n and_o aetius_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o call_v they_o acatiani_fw-la other_o eunomiani_n and_o some_o aetiani_n acatius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n manifest_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o deceitful_a speech_n 22._o because_o in_o his_o book_n he_o have_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v demand_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o have_v so_o write_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o will_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n eunomius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicus_n in_o bythynia_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o this_o miserable_a heresy_n of_o anomaei_n a_o man_n who_o delight_v in_o multitude_n of_o word_n as_o many_o heretic_n do_v 26._o sozomen_n blame_v he_o for_o alter_v the_o custom_n of_o thriee_n dip_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o people_n of_o cyzicus_n complain_v to_o the_o emp._n constantius_n 29._o of_o the_o bad_a and_o reprobate_a opinion_n of_o eunomius_n the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v against_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v place_v he_o in_o cyzicus_n 14.15_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o eudoxius_n who_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n himself_o but_o dare_v not_o avow_v it_o send_v secret_a advertisement_n to_o eunomius_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o cyzicus_n basilius_n magnus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n write_v against_o eunomius_n as_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o phineas_n who_o with_o one_o spear_n kill_v ombri_n and_o cosbi_n even_o so_o basilius_n with_o one_o pen_n confound_v both_o eunomius_n and_o his_o master_n aëtius_n this_o aetius_n be_v a_o syrian_a admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n by_o leontius_n spado_fw-la he_o speak_v uncouth_a thing_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v just_o call_v a_o atheist_n the_o emp._n constantius_n albeit_o he_o love_v other_o arrian_n 28._o yet_o he_o dislike_v anomei_n and_o procure_v his_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o come_v to_o constantinople_n from_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n eudoxius_n first_o bishop_n of_o germanitia_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o cilicia_n after_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n &_o last_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o hunter_n for_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o arrian_n 25._o call_v anomei_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o neither_o will_v he_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n neither_o dare_v he_o defend_v
the_o lie_n whereunto_o his_o heart_n be_v incline_v but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v after_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n he_o transfer_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o aëtius_n who_o the_o emperor_n banish_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n 27._o that_o this_o error_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o name_n also_o from_o such_o a_o feeble_a patron_n as_o eudoxius_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o error_n of_o eudoxiani_n macedonius_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emp._n constantius_n then_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n paulus_n lawful_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v banish_v to_o cucusus_n a_o town_n of_o armenia_n and_o there_o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o arrian_n also_o 3150._o of_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n at_o his_o violent_a entry_n this_o bloody_a tyrant_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n procurement_n c_o because_o he_o dare_v presume_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o transport_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o emp._n constantine_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o his_o follower_n be_v abhor_v more_o than_o any_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n 12._o for_o their_o inconstancy_n they_o send_v messenger_n to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consent_v in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o afterward_o like_v unto_o dog_n they_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n a_o gain_n he_o be_v damn_v as_o a_o notable_a heretic_n by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n gather_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n anno._n 386._o he_o die_v in_o a_o little_a village_n near_o to_o constantinople_n and_o eudoxius_n obtain_v his_o place_n photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n in_o illyria_n photiniani_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n these_o two_o renew_v both_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o augment_v the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la with_o this_o addition_n 19_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o everlasting_a but_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n &_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n this_o heresy_n have_v the_o name_n from_o the_o disciple_n and_o not_o the_o master_n in_o regard_n that_o marcellus_n continue_v not_o so_o obstinate_o in_o his_o error_n as_o do_v photinus_n his_o disciple_n but_o renounce_v his_o error_n &_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o photinus_n be_v depose_v at_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n nevertheless_o after_o his_o deposition_n &_o banishment_n he_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o his_o error_n &_o write_v book_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o heresy_n whereby_o his_o name_n become_v infamous_a and_o he_o be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n anthopomorphitae_fw-la audaeus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o syria_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n and_o his_o brother_n valens_n he_o publish_v a_o error_n that_o god_n be_v like_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n body_n this_o error_n he_o conceive_v through_o wrong_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n 21._o according_a to_o our_o likeness_n with_o this_o error_n many_o unlerned_a egyptian_a monk_n be_v entangle_v they_o pretend_v great_a innocence_n and_o chastity_n in_o their_o life_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n beresium_fw-la cover_v their_o impiety_n with_o this_o pretext_n that_o they_o see_v usurer_n and_o unclean_a person_n tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n messaliani_n about_o this_o time_n say_v theodoretus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n spring_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o messaliani_n albeit_o this_o name_n be_v uncouth_a yet_o the_o greek_a name_n give_v unto_o this_o heresy_n be_v more_o significative_a they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o count_v prayer_n the_o only_a exercise_n necessary_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v talk_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n note_n before_o he_o have_v first_o hear_v god_n talk_v with_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n likewise_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n 11._o after_o long_a continuance_n in_o prayer_n when_o they_o be_v transport_v and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n than_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sensible_o infuse_v into_o they_o whereby_o their_o body_n be_v make_v free_a of_o all_o perturbation_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v avert_v from_o all_o inclination_n to_o evil_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o fast_v to_o subdue_v their_o body_n nor_o of_o doctrine_n to_o restrain_v the_o disorder_a affection_n of_o their_o soul_n ibid._n this_o pestilent_a heresy_n be_v overspr_v in_o many_o place_n but_o it_o be_v mighty_o suppress_v by_o letoius_n b._n of_o meletina_n amphilachius_fw-la b._n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n &_o flanianus_fw-la b._n of_o antiochia_n who_o with_o great_a dexterity_n draw_v out_o a_o confession_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o adelphius_n a_o age_a man_n &_o a_o propagator_n of_o this_o heresy_n in_o edessa_n this_o heresy_n albeit_o it_o have_v many_o patron_n such_o as_o dado_n sabas_n adelphius_n hermas_n simeones_n yet_o from_o none_o of_o they_o it_o receive_v the_o name_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n whereunto_o they_o incline_v apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n appollinaris_n glory_v in_o the_o quickenesse_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o delight_v to_o make_v contradiction_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n can_v speak_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o ruffinus_n write_v heresim_n ex_fw-la contentione_n generavit_fw-la 20._o that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o contention_n he_o procreate_v a_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n he_o assume_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n only_o but_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n because_o his_o divinity_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v argue_v by_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n as_o when_o he_o say_v his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n 34._o leave_v he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o convince_v and_o overcome_v he_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v quicken_v with_o a_o natural_a life_n but_o the_o divinity_n o_o f_o christ_n be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n this_o heresy_n be_v damn_v in_o counsel_n conveened_a at_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n he_o augment_v the_o schism_n at_o antiochia_n where_o there_o have_v be_v already_o three_o faction_n to_o wit_n eustatiani_n meletiani_n and_o pauliniani_fw-la now_o apollinaris_n dwell_v in_o laodicea_n a_o town_n of_o syria_n 3._o near_o approach_v to_o antiochia_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o faction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n he_o compile_v history_n of_o scripture_n in_o greek_a poesy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n and_o gratian_n 25._o he_o defend_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n he_o conclude_v his_o life_n his_o son_n in_o name_n learning_n and_o bad_a use_n of_o excellent_a gift_n be_v like_a unto_o his_o father_n vitalius_n presbyter_n in_o antiochia_n be_v a_o serious_a defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o follower_n of_o apollinaris_n be_v call_v vitaliani_n donatus_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o numidia_n donatista_n who_o contend_v with_o unsupportable_a hatred_n against_o cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n challenge_v he_o 152._o that_o he_o have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o foelix_fw-la altungensis_fw-la who_o be_v proditor_n that_o be_v who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v deliver_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v or_o as_o other_o say_v because_o he_o admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n a_o deacon_n who_o have_v commit_v the_o like_a fault_n the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n be_v oft_o agitat_fw-la before_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n before_o miltiades_n b._n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o by_o the_o emp._n constantine_n but_o the_o donatist_n at_o all_o time_n succumb_v in_o probation_n therefore_o they_o be_v enrage_v because_o they_o can_v not_o accomplish_v their_o wicked_a design_n against_o cecilianus_n &_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n inveterate_a schism_n oft_o time_n
of_o nestorius_n as_o platina_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o donus_n the_o first_o the_o heresy_n of_o severitae_fw-la apartodotitae_fw-la momphysitae_fw-la acephali_n theopafcitae_fw-la jacobitae_n armenij_fw-la all_o be_v eutichian_a heretic_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o some_o ceremony_n in_o absurdity_n of_o speech_n in_o author_n who_o they_o principal_o admit_v and_o follow_v in_o place_n where_o the_o heresy_n chief_o increase_v and_o in_o their_o carriage_n likewise_o staurolatrae_n be_v eutychian_n heretic_n but_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o note_n distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o heretic_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n priscillianistae_n be_v heretic_n who_o borrow_v absurd_a opinion_n from_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n from_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n and_o from_o the_o manichaean_n but_o all_o these_o ancient_a error_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v in_o ancient_a time_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n monothelitae_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n by_o a_o secret_a and_o crafty_a convoy_n insinuate_v itself_o into_o credit_n again_o after_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n petrus_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o many_o other_o they_o deny_v not_o direct_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n personal_o unite_v but_o only_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n there_o be_v only_o one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o action_n of_o sleep_v and_o to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o action_n of_o compesce_v and_o calm_v the_o rage_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n of_o blow_v wind_n and_o swell_a sea_n this_o heresy_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v in_o its_o own_o place_n centurie_n viii_o many_o be_v account_v heretic_n in_o this_o age_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o bless_a word_n and_o will_v not_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o fond_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o some_o be_v count_v heretic_n just_o and_o without_o all_o controversy_n as_o namely_o they_o who_o call_v christ_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n falicianâ—_n this_o wicked_a heresy_n repunge_v unto_o the_o celestial_a oracle_n which_o the_o three_o apostle_n hear_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n this_o be_v my_o wellbeloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v we_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o manly_a nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o excellent_a prerogative_n of_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n or_o another_o name_v foelix_n with_o who_o some_o affirm_v that_o elipandus_n consult_v about_o this_o damnable_a opinion_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n century_n ix_o iconolatra_n they_o who_o of_o old_a be_v accustom_v to_o condemn_v heresy_n now_o they_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a patron_n and_o maintainer_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n a_o notable_a heresy_n who_o pusillanimitre_n argue_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o lodovicus_n pius_n claudius_n taurinensis_n write_v book_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o a_o public_a edict_n command_v they_o who_o be_v dispose_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o book_n to_o answer_v whilst_o claudius_n be_v alive_a but_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n conceal_v and_o obscure_v his_o book_n during_o claudius_n life-time_n but_o after_o his_o death_n with_o impotency_n of_o rail_a word_n rather_o than_o with_o power_n of_o solid_a argument_n he_o indevor_v to_o refute_v claudius_n taurinensis_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n without_o partiality_n peruse_v the_o book_n of_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o very_a stink_a breath_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v give_v great_a allowance_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n godescalcus_n godescalcus_n a_o man_n of_o the_o low_a country_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 849._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o predestination_n perilouslie_o to_o wit_n that_o these_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v force_v to_o do_v well_o and_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o condemnation_n be_v force_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o do_v evil_a concern_v old_a extinguish_v heresy_n as_o the_o manichaean_n arrian_n donatist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o press_a to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n which_o god_n have_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o speak_v because_o these_o be_v vain_a attempt_n wiihout_v any_o success_n centurie_n x._o in_o this_o age_n darkness_n have_v get_v such_o upper_a hand_n that_o the_o eye_n itself_o be_v darken_v as_o our_o lord_n speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n so_o possess_v the_o very_a teacher_n idolater_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o worship_v image_n yea_o the_o very_a element_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n church_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n whereunto_o the_o people_n kneel_v worship_v dead_a bone_n in_o place_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o small_a spark_n of_o knowledge_n which_o remain_v not_o extinguish_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o people_n see_v that_o the_o preacher_n enter_v not_o at_o the_o right_a door_n 10._o but_o rather_o like_a unto_o thief_n &_o robber_n they_o enter_v by_o bribe_n and_o gift_n into_o spiritual_a office_n and_o therefore_o the_o history_n record_v that_o henricus_fw-la auceps_fw-la when_o he_o do_v fight_v against_o the_o hungarian_n make_v his_o vow_n to_o god_n note_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o victory_n against_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v purge_v his_o country_n from_o simony_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n renew_v that_o the_o vild_a heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v spiritual_a thing_n do_v at_o this_o time_n mighty_o abound_v centurie_n xi_o in_o this_o centurie_n the_o pope_n have_v such_o upperhand_n both_o over_o prince_n and_o pastor_n that_o they_o account_v every_o thing_n that_o displease_v they_o to_o be_v heresy_n the_o investment_n of_o bishop_n by_o secular_a man_n note_n be_v call_v simony_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o likewise_o between_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n fall_v out_o such_o contention_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n that_o they_o account_v one_o another_o to_o be_v heretic_n the_o greek_a church_n call_v the_o latin_n azymitae_fw-la azymitae_fw-la because_o they_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n on_o the_o other_o part_n call_v the_o greek_a church_n fermentarij_fw-la fermentarij_fw-la because_o they_o use_v leaven_a bread_n yea_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o age_n so_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o they_o account_v all_o they_o heretic_n who_o dissent_v from_o their_o opinion_n centurie_n xii_o abelardus_n in_o this_o centurie_n be_v find_v a_o french_a man_n petrus_n abelardus_n a_o accurate_a philosopher_n who_o utter_v uncouth_a thing_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n who_o opinion_n be_v damn_v by_o the_o theolgue_n of_o paris_n &_o by_o bernard_n of_o claravall_a in_o the_o counsel_n of_o seison_n and_o senon_n as_o also_o by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o second_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o foil_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o cluniacke_n where_o he_o conclude_v his_o life_n centurye_n xiii_o among_o heretic_n in_o this_o age_n be_v reckon_v albigenses_n albigenses_n so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o part_n in_o france_n where_o they_o dwell_v they_o be_v favour_v and_o assist_v in_o many_o part_n of_o france_n but_o namely_o in_o tolosa_n not_o only_o by_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o also_o by_o the_o count_n himself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o head_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o acurat_o set_v down_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o have_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o their_o adversary_n do_v report_n of_o they_o who_o attribute_n unto_o they_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manicheans_n who_o suppose_v that_o there_o
of_o munster_n assist_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n besiege_v the_o town_n very_o strict_o and_o in_o the_o end_n prevail_v and_o take_v this_o new_a make_v king_n death_n cniperdolingus_n his_o false_a prophet_n alive_a and_o adjudge_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v hang_v in_o chain_n of_o iron_n but_o before_o their_o hang_n to_o have_v their_o flesh_n sear_v with_o hot_a iron_n pincer_n thus_o come_v the_o author_n of_o this_o most_o unhappy_a sect_n unto_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a destruction_n of_o this_o sect_n of_o anabaptist_n spring_v up_o in_o holland_n a_o impudent_a fellow_n david_n georgius_n burn_v who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n he_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o come_v to_o basile_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n all_o which_o time_n he_o not_o only_o obscure_v his_o blasphemous_a error_n but_o also_o behave_v himself_o in_o outward_a show_n so_o humble_o and_o modest_o that_o he_o be_v in_o good_a account_n and_o become_v wealthy_a also_o yet_o after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o have_v seduce_v many_o with_o his_o blasphemous_a error_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n command_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n in_o token_n of_o their_o detestation_n of_o his_o abominable_a error_n arrius_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o spring_v up_o michael_n servetus_n a_o spaniard_n who_o renew_v the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o arrius_n affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v only_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v eternal_a god_n but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o existence_n when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n &_o cast_v in_o prison_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o his_o blasphemous_a error_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o the_o town_n think_v meet_v with_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o stop_v the_o breath_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a man_n burn_v who_o dare_v set_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o death_n many_o be_v find_v who_o maintain_v his_o error_n as_o namely_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la gregorius_n blandrata_n a_o physician_n in_o italy_n matheus_n gribaldus_n a_o lawyer_n and_o paulus_n alciatus_fw-la with_o many_o other_o among_o who_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o put_v in_o print_n his_o blasphemy_n and_o he_o call_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o athanasius_n symbolum_n satanasi_n call_v athanasius_n himself_o satanasius_fw-la but_o after_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o while_n berne_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o town_n of_o berne_n where_o he_o suffer_v the_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n of_o death_n many_o other_o spring_v up_o in_o this_o age_n who_o be_v teacher_n of_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n but_o because_o they_o have_v few_o follower_n so_o that_o the_o error_n die_v with_o the_o author_n thereof_o we_o have_v no_o great_a need_n to_o enroll_v their_o name_n and_o error_n in_o this_o book_n at_o large_a but_o short_o to_o point_v they_o out_o gasper_n suenkefeldius_fw-la suenkfeldius_n a_o man_n bear_v in_o silesia_n maintain_v this_o error_n that_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n because_o that_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n man_n may_v be_v save_v andrea_n osiander_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n osiander_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n stantcarus_fw-la refute_v osiander_n fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a extremity_n that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n stancarus_n flaccius_n illiricus_fw-la illyricus_n suppose_v original_a sin_n be_v a_o substance_n huberus_n believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v elect_v unto_o eternal_a life_n puccius_n and_o franciscus_n puccius_n defend_v this_o opinion_n that_o all_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o religion_n they_o be_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o lead_v not_o a_o very_a impious_a life_n and_o evil_a conversation_n final_o in_o this_o age_n be_v clear_o discover_v that_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n heretic_n as_o christ_n vicar_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n and_o they_o who_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o general_a bishop_n of_o all_o christ_n sheep_n be_v notable_a heretic_n give_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n bow_v and_o kneel_v to_o image_n pray_v to_o creature_n and_o account_v they_o mediator_n of_o their_o intercession_n sacrilegious_o imitate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n offer_v daily_o a_o new_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o though_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v imperfect_a damn_v marriage_n in_o some_o person_n and_o forbid_v meat_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o thanksgiving_n with_o many_o other_o error_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v clear_o detect_v to_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n bypass_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n here_o end_v the_o three_o book_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v a_o short_a compend_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n together_o with_o their_o several_a canon_n since_o christ_n day_n to_o this_o present_a centurie_n iu._n counsel_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o general_n national_n or_o provincial_n 15.6_o and_o particular_a counsel_n general_n be_v call_v oecomenicke_n counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_n language_n signify_v the_o world_n because_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o christ_n be_v preach_v commissioner_n be_v send_v to_o these_o counsel_n and_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n national_n or_o provincial_n counsel_n be_v such_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o one_o nation_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o near_a approach_a nation_n for_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n decide_v of_o question_n pacify_v of_o schism_n and_o appoint_v canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o decent_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o counsel_n be_v particular_a council_n by_o bullenger_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o gangra_n neocaesaria_n and_o many_o other_o gather_v usual_o by_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o country_n but_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n that_o national_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v let_v no_o man_n expect_v a_o recital_n of_o particular_a counsel_n except_o at_o such_o time_n as_o some_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n enforce_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o council_n ancyra_n be_v a_o town_n of_o galatia_n in_o this_o town_n be_v assemble_v bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n about_o the_o year_n of_o of_o our_o lord_n 308._o as_o be_v suppose_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v to_o constitute_v a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o which_o they_o who_o either_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n again_o when_o they_o be_v find_v penitent_a there_o be_v many_o rank_n of_o person_n who_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o heathenicke_n idolatry_n such_o as_o libellatici_fw-la thurificati_fw-la sacrificati_fw-la and_o proditores_fw-la the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n take_v order_v chief_o with_o those_o who_o be_v call_v thurificati_fw-la and_o sacrificati_fw-la that_o be_v with_o they_o who_o either_o have_v cast_v up_o incense_v upon_o idolatrous_a altar_n or_o else_o have_v eat_v of_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o who_o it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o testify_v their_o repentance_n a_o long_a time_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n people_n some_o one_o year_n some_o two_o year_n other_o three_z or_o four_o year_n some_o five_o or_o six_o year_n and_o above_o according_a to_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o transgression_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o deacon_n who_o in_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n do_v protest_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o be_v dispose_v to_o marry_v if_o they_o marry_v they_o shall_v remain_v in_o their_o ministry_n but_o they_o who_o in_o time_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o
and_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n 24._o let_v fugitive_a presbyter_n and_o churchman_n be_v inquire_v and_o send_v back_o again_o unto_o their_o bishop_n 25._o he_o who_o have_v a_o benefice_n bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v the_o fabric_n of_o church_n let_v he_o support_v the_o build_n of_o they_o 26._o they_o who_o sin_n public_o let_v they_o make_v their_o public_a repentance_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o short_o touch_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o his_o highness_n wisdom_n council_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n â—â—â—_o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o basilius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o westâ—_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o come_v to_o constantinople_n basilius_n the_o emperor_n gather_v a_o council_n against_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o council_n great_a policy_n be_v use_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n frame_v to_o the_o contentment_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n foâ—_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o council_n except_o only_o they_o who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n they_o who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o foresaid_a supremacy_n be_v contemptuous_o reject_v and_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o council_n so_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proceed_v to_o further_a growth_n by_o flatter_v of_o basilius_n who_o slay_v his_o associate_n michael_n as_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o flattery_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o who_o flatter_v that_o vile_a murderer_n phocas_n who_o slay_v his_o master_n mauritius_n in_o this_o council_n photius_n be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v &_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v photius_n be_v accuse_v for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n before_o he_o he_o receive_v other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n photius_n alleadgâ—d_n that_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o deposition_n in_o respect_n that_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o late_a day_n tarasius_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o laicke_n be_v make_v bishop_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o answer_v that_o ambrose_n be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n nectarius_n be_v call_v at_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n to_o wit_n when_o heresy_n be_v so_o overspr_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o spot_v with_o heresy_n and_o concern_v the_o advancement_n of_o tarasius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o admission_n adrian_n the_o first_o give_v consent_v they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o special_a cause_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n this_o answer_n declare_v that_o in_o case_n photius_n also_o have_v be_v a_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o ambassador_n can_v have_v dispense_v with_o the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n precede_v his_o admission_n to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o tarasius_n in_o this_o council_n also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o action_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o albeit_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n curse_a pope_n honorius_n after_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v say_v they_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o in_o this_o case_n only_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o resist_v their_o superior_n and_o to_o disclaim_v their_o perverse_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n also_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n proceed_v against_o the_o defunct_a bishop_n of_o rome_n coâ—cilâ—â—s_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n go_v before_o they_o now_o observe_v good_a reader_n with_o what_o fidelity_n onuphrius_n defend_v the_o name_n of_o honorius_n the_o first_o as_o free_a of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n when_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n the_o second_o for_o very_a shame_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o moreov_a the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o this_o council_n get_v a_o new_a allowance_n again_o and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o no_o less_o reverence_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bulgarian_n also_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n again_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_n nevertheless_o this_o alteration_n continue_v but_o short_a time_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o bound_n the_o latin_a priest_n and_o be_v serve_v with_o greek_a priest_n again_o diverse_a canon_n be_v constitute_v in_o this_o council_n but_o so_o coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n great_a controversy_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o grecian_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o name_n of_o ludovicke_a emp._n of_o the_o weâ—_n because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o a_o emp._n only_o belong_v to_o their_o own_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o be_v emp._n of_o constantinople_n more_o over_o a_o number_n of_o they_o come_v to_o the_o emp._n basilius_n and_o request_v he_o that_o their_o subscription_n may_v be_v redeliver_v unto_o they_o again_o wherein_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n will_v be_v in_o perpetual_a subjection_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n these_o subscription_n aforesaid_a be_v restore_v again_o but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n caarolus_fw-la caluus_fw-la convocate_v a_o council_n in_o france_n acciniacum_n at_o acciniacum_n consist_v of_o ten_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n vason_n and_o trier_n be_v chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o council_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n accuse_v in_o this_o convention_n his_o own_o nephew_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n as_o a_o man_n disobedient_a to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o man_n who_o for_o private_a injury_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n debar_v they_o from_o say_v mass_n baptise_v infant_n absolve_v of_o penitent_n and_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n propon_v unto_o the_o council_n 50._o canon_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o they_o allow_v all_o the_o canon_n write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n also_o they_o condemn_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n of_o petulancy_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o subscribe_v obedience_n to_o charles_n his_o king_n and_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v thrust_v out_o but_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n 9_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o office_n again_o be_v the_o more_o affection_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o decreet_a of_o a_o synod_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n strasburg_n 899._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n in_o the_o town_n of_o triburium_n twenty_o and_o two_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v who_o make_v many_o constitution_n a_o great_a number_n whereof_o caranza_n be_v compel_v to_o overpass_v with_o silence_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o superfluous_a repetition_n of_o canon_n mention_v before_o first_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n that_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o emperor_n canon_n 10._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v depose_v before_o his_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o twelve_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o six_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n by_o three_o bishop_n 11._o a_o churchman_n who_o commit_v slaughter_n shall_v be_v depose_v albeit_o he_o have_v be_v enforce_v unto_o it_o 12._o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v except_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n without_o necessity_n require_v 13._o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o
council_n of_o basil_n with_o his_o apostolic_a letter_n counsel_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o die_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o council_n eugenius_n take_v upon_o he_o great_a boldness_n and_o first_o hold_v a_o contrary_a council_n at_o ferraria_n and_o afterward_o at_o florence_n pretend_v that_o he_o behove_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o greek_n for_o unite_n of_o they_o to_o the_o west_n church_n who_o because_o they_o will_v no_o way_n pass_v the_o alps_n he_o be_v compel_v for_o their_o commodity_n to_o keep_v a_o council_n in_o some_o near_a place_n depose_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n although_o weaken_v by_o the_o emperor_n death_n proceed_v not_o the_o less_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n and_o elect_a amedeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o be_v pope_n who_o they_o call_v foelix_n the_o five_o to_o this_o council_n be_v the_o bohemian_n and_o moravians_n invite_v who_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v sufficient_a surety_n and_o pledge_n for_o their_o safe_a passage_n &_o return_v again_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n by_o who_o earnest_a travel_n it_o be_v obtain_v that_o the_o bohemian_n and_o moravians_n shall_v have_v the_o communion_n celebrat_fw-mi unto_o they_o under_o both_o kind_n life_n the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n be_v write_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o and_o like_v well_o of_o the_o proceed_n and_o determination_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o write_n and_o namely_o by_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o colen_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v for_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o the_o say_a rector_n which_o come_v into_o his_o hand_n reprove_v the_o rudeness_n and_o rashness_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o consistory_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o general_n council_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o one_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o silvius_n who_o by_o his_o learned_a write_n advance_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n yet_o afterward_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o papal_a dignity_n himself_o turn_v his_o coat_n and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o old_a filthy_a pride_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n which_o magnify_v itself_o not_o only_o above_o the_o church_n but_o also_o make_v itself_o companion_n to_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n florence_n 1439._o while_n as_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v yet_o sit_v undissolue_v eugenius_n the_o four_o perceive_v that_o matter_n go_v against_o he_o in_o basil_n he_o hold_v a_o contrary_a council_n at_o florence_n where_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grecian_n there_o present_a be_v persuade_v to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n to_o admit_v purgatory_n and_o to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o the_o other_o church_n of_o grecia_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a assent_n at_o their_o come_n home_o in_o so_o much_o that_o with_o a_o public_a execration_n they_o do_v condemn_v afterward_o all_o those_o legate_n which_o have_v consent_v to_o those_o article_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o council_n that_o the_o grecian_n who_o agree_v to_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v content_a to_o set_v forth_o unto_o note_n the_o people_n a_o bull_n of_o agreement_n which_o they_o call_v bulla_n consensus_fw-la and_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o that_o point_n of_o doccrine_n be_v not_o think_v a_o sufficient_a impediment_n to_o stay_v the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o agreement_n howbeit_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v forget_v what_o they_o have_v do_v themselves_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n &_o their_o bulla_n consensus_fw-la they_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n &_o unity_n among_o the_o protestant_n because_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n among_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n josephus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n die_v &_o eugenius_n require_v that_o present_o before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n another_o shall_v be_v choose_v but_o to_o this_o the_o grecian_n will_v not_o agree_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o choose_v a_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o only_o in_o their_o own_o church_n there_o the_o emperor_n paleologus_fw-la after_o his_o return_v live_v not_o long_o empire_n and_o final_o this_o agreement_n be_v count_v of_o the_o grecian_n infortunat_a and_o a_o evil_a presage_n immediate_o before_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o oriental_a empire_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o town_n of_o constantinople_n for_o within_o 14._o year_n after_o this_o agreement_n at_o florence_n the_o famous_a city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o mahomet_n emperor_n of_o turk_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o brother_n of_o paleologus_fw-la be_v slay_v and_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v cut_v off_o centurie_n xvi_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n tridentinum_n 1546._o the_o four_o of_o january_n in_o the_o popedom_n of_o paulus_n the_o three_o in_o the_o first_o session_n thereof_o a_o oration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n prima_fw-la declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o session_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v read_v and_o confirm_v secunda_fw-la and_o that_o be_v keep_v the_o four_o of_o february_n tertia_fw-la the_o three_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o eight_o of_o april_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v only_o be_v use_v and_o account_v authentic_a in_o church_n and_o school_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v this_o to_o expound_v they_o as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v expound_v they_o before_o as_o also_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n account_v holy_a and_o canonicke_a scripture_n be_v rehearse_v quartâ—_n the_o four_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 17._o day_n of_o june_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n sin_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v in_o our_o nature_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o sin_n until_o we_o give_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o mind_n thereto_o and_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n plain_o condemn_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o plain_a word_n say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n to_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n their_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n they_o lenify_v their_o decree_n again_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o sin_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o and_o indeed_o but_o because_o it_o come_v of_o sin_n &_o tend_v also_o thereto_o howbeit_o with_o those_o father_n licence_n the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o he_o call_v concupiscence_n sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o he_o account_v it_o a_o sin_n proper_o and_o indeed_o also_o in_o this_o session_n they_o decern_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n quinta_fw-la in_o the_o five_o session_n be_v decern_v that_o even_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n before_o his_o regeneration_n there_o remain_v a_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a which_o be_v waken_v by_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o be_v a_o fellow-bearer_n with_o his_o grace_n sexta_fw-la in_o the_o six_o session_n be_v conclude_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v partly_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n and_o that_o our_o justification_n stand_v not_o in_o a_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o free_a imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o septima_fw-la the_o seven_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o three_o of_o march_n an_z 1547._o wherein_o be_v decern_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n to_o wit_n baptism_n confirmation_n the_o